Disclosure of information

State v. Makor Rishon Hameuhad (Hatzofe) Ltd.

Case/docket number: 
LCrimA 761/12
Date Decided: 
Thursday, November 29, 2012
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts:  A violent demonstration took place at the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters on the night of 12/13 December 2011. A photographer, who had been invited by one of the participants, was present taking photographs. The police sought an order, pursuant to section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance, requiring the photographer and her newspaper to produce the photographs. The photographer and newspaper refused, arguing that the photographs would provide information that could identify the photographer’s source, and were thus protected by the journalist’s privilege. The magistrate court applied the Citrin test and rejected the privilege claim. The district court distinguished between two groups of photographs that had been taken: one series consisted of pictures of the actual attack on the district headquarters and conformed to the Deputy Regional Commander’s statement made as part of the investigation, while the pictures in the other series portrayed events that occurred at a distance away from the base. The district court ordered the respondents to hand over the first series of photographs to the police, but that the privilege could not be removed with respect to the second group of photographs. However, it also found that the police could request a court order pursuant to section 43 to have this second group of photographs handed over as well, the extent that an investigation had been initiated regarding the events that they documented and that the photographs could be relevant to that investigation.

 

Held: (Justice Rubinstein) Information which can lead to the identification of a journalist’s source and which was provided with the expectation that it will be kept confidential will be covered by the journalist’s privilege. However, the journalist’s privilege can be removed if the three-part Citrin test is met.  In previous decisions, the Court has concluded, based on the Citrin rule, that the journalist’s privilege applies, narrowly, only to the direct questioning of a source by a journalist. The reason for the Citrin test is to balance the value of a free press against the interest in investigating criminal activity and the pursuit of the truth. The privilege can be removed pursuant to the Citrin test if the information that is sought is shown to be both relevant and significant, and if it is proven that the authorities have no available alternative through which the information can be obtained. Another relevant matter will be the issue of whether the source shared the information with the journalist with an expectation that it will be kept secret. A promise of confidentiality is not determinative, but it is a relevant factor.

 

Applying the Citrin rule specifically to this case, the photographs satisfy the relevancy and substantiality requirements established in that case. However, the third requirement – a showing that the authorities have made sufficient effort to obtain the requested information through other means – has not been satisfied, although the police may submit such proof in a further request to the magistrate’s court for an order pursuant to section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

LCrimA 761/12

 

1.    State of Israel

 

v.

 

1. Makor Rishon Hameuhad (Hatzofe) Ltd.

2. Miriam Tzachi

3. Israel Press Council, Amicus Curiae

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeals

Application for Leave to Appeal the Decision of the Jerusalem District Court (Judge M.Y. Hacohen), dated 3 January 2012, in MApp 035991-12-11

[2 April 2012]

Before Justice E. Rubinstein, U. Vogelman, I. Amit

 

Facts:  A violent demonstration took place at the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters on the night of 12/13 December 2011. A photographer, who had been invited by one of the participants, was present taking photographs. The police sought an order, pursuant to section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance, requiring the photographer and her newspaper to produce the photographs. The photographer and newspaper refused, arguing that the photographs would provide information that could identify the photographer’s source, and were thus protected by the journalist’s privilege. The magistrate court applied the Citrin test and rejected the privilege claim. The district court distinguished between two groups of photographs that had been taken: one series consisted of pictures of the actual attack on the district headquarters and conformed to the Deputy Regional Commander’s statement made as part of the investigation, while the pictures in the other series portrayed events that occurred at a distance away from the base. The district court ordered the respondents to hand over the first series of photographs to the police, but that the privilege could not be removed with respect to the second group of photographs. However, it also found that the police could request a court order pursuant to section 43 to have this second group of photographs handed over as well, the extent that an investigation had been initiated regarding the events that they documented and that the photographs could be relevant to that investigation.

Held: (Justice Rubinstein) Information which can lead to the identification of a journalist’s source and which was provided with the expectation that it will be kept confidential will be covered by the journalist’s privilege. However, the journalist’s privilege can be removed if the three-part Citrin test is met.  In previous decisions, the Court has concluded, based on the Citrin rule, that the journalist’s privilege applies, narrowly, only to the direct questioning of a source by a journalist. The reason for the Citrin test is to balance the value of a free press against the interest in investigating criminal activity and the pursuit of the truth. The privilege can be removed pursuant to the Citrin test if the information that is sought is shown to be both relevant and significant, and if it is proven that the authorities have no available alternative through which the information can be obtained. Another relevant matter will be the issue of whether the source shared the information with the journalist with an expectation that it will be kept secret. A promise of confidentiality is not determinative, but it is a relevant factor.

Applying the Citrin rule specifically to this case, the photographs satisfy the relevancy and substantiality requirements established in that case. However, the third requirement – a showing that the authorities have made sufficient effort to obtain the requested information through other means – has not been satisfied, although the police may submit such proof in a further request to the magistrate’s court for an order pursuant to section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance.

Appeal is granted in part.

Legislation cited:

Criminal Procedure Ordinance (Search and Arrest) [New Version] 5729-1969, s. 43

Evidence Ordinance [New Version] 5731-1971, ss. 49, 50, 50a, 51

Penal Code, 5737-1977, s. 117

Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725-1965

Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        MP 298/86 Citrin v. Israel Bar Association Disciplinary Court, Tel Aviv [1987] IsrSC 41 (2) 337.

[2]        CrimApp 9305/88 A. v. Al Mamuniya Girls School (2008) (unreported).

[3]       CA 1761/04 Sharon v. State of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(4) 9.

[4]       LCrimA 5852/10 State of Israel v. Shemesh [4] (2012) (unreported).

[5]        HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of the Interior [1953] IsrSC 7 871.

[6]       HCJ 243/62 Israel Film Studios Ltd. v. Levy [1962] IsrSC 16 2407.

[7]       HCJ 14/86 Leor v. Film and Play Review Council [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 421.

[8]                           HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Military Censor [1989] IsrSC 42(4) 617.

[9]                           LCrimA 7383/08 Ungerfeld v. State of Israel (2011) (unreported).

[10]         CA 723/74 Ha’aretz Newspaper Publisher Ltd. v. Israel Electric Corp.  [1977] IsrSC 31(2) 281.

[11]         HCJ 372/84 Klopfer-Naveh v. Minister of Education and Culture [1984] IsrSC 38(3) 233.

[12]         HCJ 1736/10 Lieberman v. Director of the Internal Police Investigations Department (2011) (unreported).

[13]         HCJ 2759/12 Weiner v. State Comptroller (2012) (unreported).

[14]         HCJ 172/88 Time, Inc. v. Minister of Defense (1988), IsrSC 42(3) 139.

[15]         LCA 6546/94 Bank Igud Le’Israel Ltd. v. Azulai [1995], IsrSC 49(4) 54.

[16]         LCA 637/00 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Evrat Insurance Agency [2000] IsrSC 55(3) 661.

[17]         LCA 2235/04 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri (2006) (unreported).

[18]         CrimApp 4857/05 Fahima v. State of Israel (2005) (unreported).

[19]         LCA 1412/94 Hadassah Medical Federation Ein Kerem v. Gilad [1995] IsrSC 49(2) 516.

[20]         CrimA 5121/98 Yissacharov v. Chief Military Prosecutor [2006] IsrSC 61(1) 461.

[21]         CA 2967/95 Magen veKeshet Ltd. v. Tempo Beer Industries Ltd. [1997], IsrSC 51(2) 312.

[22]         CA 6926/93 Israel Shipyards Ltd. v. Israel Electric Corp. [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 749.

[23]         HCJ 337/66 Estate of Kalman Fital v. Holon Municipality Assessment Commission [1966] IsrSC 21(1) 69.

[24]         LCA 2498/07 Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Bar (2007) (unreported).

[25]         CA 5653/98 Peles v. Halutz [2001] IsrSC 55(5) 865.

[26]         HCJ 844/06 University of Haifa v. Oz [2008] IsrSC 62(4) 167.

[27]         LCA 8943/06 Yochanan v. Cellcom Israel Ltd. (2009) (unreported).

[28]         CrimA 8947/07 Honchian v. State of Israel (2010) (unreported).

[29]         CA 44/61 Rubinstein v. Nazareth Textile Industries Ltd. [1961] IsrSC 15(2) 1599.

[30]         BAA 5160/04 Ashed v. the Jerusalem Regional Committee of the Israel Bar Association  [2005] IsrSC 59(6) 223.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[31]         CC (Jerusalem) 455/94 Hachsharat Hayishuv v. Reshet Schocken Ltd. (1996).

[32]         CC (TA) 721/95 Kazarshvili v. Bank Mercantile Discount [1995] 5756 District Cases (2) 402.

[33]         MP (TA) 90742/09 Channel 10 News v. Moshe Katzav (2009).

[34]         CC (TA) 1121/07 Glatt-Berkowitz v. Kra (2011).

[35]         MP (Jerusalem) 2014/03 Kra v. State of Israel (2003).

 

United States cases cited:

[36]         Branzburg v. Hayes, 408 U.S. 665 (1972).

[37]         Gonzales v. Nat'l Broadcasting Co., Inc., 194 F.3d 29 (2nd Cir. 1999).

[38]         In re Grand Jury Subpoena, Judith Miller, 438 F. 3d 1141 (D.C. Cir. 2006).

[39]         Heathman v. United States District Court, 503 F.2d 1032 (9th Cir. 1974).

[40]         Baker v. F & F Investment 470 F.2d 778 (2nd Cir. 1972).

[41]         Lewis v. United States, 517 F.2d 236 (9th Cir. 1975).

[42]         In re Miller, 397 F.3d 964 (D.C. Cir. Ct. 2005).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[43]         R. v. National Post, [2010] 1 S.C.R. 477.

[44]         Moysa v. Alberta (Labour Relations Board), [1989] 1 S.C.R. 1572 (S.C.C.).

[45]         O'Neill v. Canada (Attorney General) (2006), 213 C.C.C. (3d) 389 (Ont. S.C.J.).

[46]         Globe and Mail v. Canada (Attorney General) [2010] 2 S.C.R. 592.

 

For the petitioner – N. Granot

For respondents – H. Olman

For the amicus curiae – Y. Grossman, O. Lin, N. Shapira

 

JUDGMENT

Justice E. Rubinstein

1. This is an application for leave to appeal a decision of the Jerusalem District Court (Judge M.Y. Hacohen) in MiscApp 35991-12-11, issued on 3 January 2012. In that decision, the district court granted the appeal of the respondents against the decision of the Jerusalem magistrate’s court (Judge Rand) Misc. Order 27190-12-11, issued on 15 December 2011. The issue raised in this case is the application of a journalist’s privilege.

 2.   The case involves photographs taken by respondent 2 in the framework of violent demonstrations. After the events took place, the police asked respondent 2 (by way of issuing an order) to deliver to the police the pictures she had taken during the events. In response to the order, respondent 2 argued that the pictures were subject to the journalist’s privilege regarding the identification of her sources because their disclosure would lead to such identification. The main issue under dispute here is the scope of that privilege.

3.    On the night of 12 December 2011 - 13 December 2011, Jewish demonstrators carried out violent disturbances at the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters, and infiltrated the headquarters base and injured  the Deputy Commander of the brigade. Following these events, on 14 December 2011,  a request was made to the magistrate’s court for an order to produce documents pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance (Search and Arrest) [New Version] 5729-1969 (the Criminal Procedure Ordinance), in which the court was asked to order the respondents to deliver to the Israel Police photographs that documented the events.

4.    The request was supported by the Deputy Brigade Commander’s statement (marked as P/1), in which the event was described as a mass infiltration of the District headquarters base, during the course of which one of the demonstrators hit the deputy commander’s head with an object, and lamps filled with paint were thrown at his vehicle. The deputy commander also stated that after the demonstrators were repelled, three tires were set on fire on the road leading to the district headquarters base, and that respondent 2 (hereinafter: “the photographer”) was found among the demonstrators, while she was photographing the events. She informed him that she worked for the Makor Rishon newspaper (which is operated by respondent 1).

5.    The magistrate’s court ordered the production of the requested material and ruled that if a claim of privilege were raised, the material could be placed in a closed envelope and a hearing could be held in the presence of both parties; this is what actually occurred. During the hearing the petitioners argued that the photographer had not photographed the infiltration of the base and the attack on the deputy commander, but had instead taken pictures at a different event, which took place several hundred meters away from the base, in which no military commander had been attacked. It was also argued, and this is the main point, that the photographer had been invited to photograph the demonstration on condition that her sources not be disclosed in any manner.

6. In a decision dated 15 December 2011, the magistrate’s court emphasized that according to the rule developed in MP 298/86 Citrin v. Israel Bar Association Disciplinary Court, Tel Aviv [1], per President Shamgar (a case which was decided by a single judge panel but the rule of which has since been accepted as a deep-rooted principle), the journalist’s privilege is a qualified privilege that applies to the sources of the information; but this rule was expanded in the case law of the district courts, and has also been applied to the journalist’s information, when such information can lead to the disclosure of the identity of the source. It was nevertheless held that in this case the requested material is the information and not the source, and that there is no proof that the disclosure of the information will disclose the identity of the source.

7. The court therefore decided to remove the privilege. The court emphasized that the requested information was relevant to the investigation; that the alleged crimes were serious and that there was a public interest in exhausting all avenues of investigation as quickly as possible. The petitioners claim that the production of the photographs would lead to the disclosure of the identity of their source. The court emphasized that there had been no need for any source’s cooperation in the creation of the information being sought, since the information was “caught in the journalist’s net” and it could not be presumed that the removal of the privilege would have a substantial impact on the ability to gather such information in the future. The court therefore ordered that the material be produced. The petitioners appealed this decision to the district court.

The district court

8.    There were three main issues in this appeal. The first was the applicability of an order to seize pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance in this case; the second was the magistrate court’s holding that a privilege that protects the sources of information does not apply to the photographs; and third, the manner in which the “three-part test” for the removal of the privilege was applied in accordance with the Citrin rule. We begin by noting that this test examines three points – the relevance of the material to an investigation, the nature of the information and the ability to obtain it from other sources.

9.    The district court also ruled that application request for the seizure of journalists’ material pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance should not be used on a routine basis, since the police can use alternative means to access the material that they need. Nevertheless, the court held that the request was justified under the circumstances, because serious crimes had apparently been committed – crimes which require that they be investigated quickly – and because there were no other means with which the events were documented other than the photographer’s pictures. However, it has been noted that the magistrate’s court did not examine the matter of which investigative activities were carried out before the request was submitted, as required in the context of application request for an order pursuant to s. 43.

10.  The court also noted that when a privilege claim is raised against an order pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance, the court must – as a preliminary step – review the material for the purpose of determining if it can potentially disclose the identity of a source. And thus, after the review, the district court found that a distinction could be made between two groups of pictures: those which conformed to the testimony of the deputy commander (on the basis of which the order was requested) and those which are not “direct documentation of the events described specifically in P/1” (which is the testimony of the deputy commander). The court noted that with respect to the pictures that conform to exhibit P/1, there was one series of pictures that documented three tires burning on the road, as well as pictures of IDF soldiers arriving at the site, and of an IDF officer speaking with an additional person. The court noted that there was no documentation of the person who had set fire to the tires or of the fact that they had been put on fire. Regarding the group of pictures that are not relevant to exhibit P/1, the court noted that these were part of a different series of pictures, which documented an event that could have had a serious criminal aspect to it, and that event did not appear to have taken place close to the army base, near it or in the presence of military personnel. It was also noted that a number of individuals appear at that event, some of whom can be identified; that there are no dates on these pictures, and they do not identify direct damage to persons or to property. This distinction – between the two groups of pictures – served as a basis for the court’s discussion of the question of the privilege and whether the tests set out in Citrin [1] for the removal of that privilege have been met. Before dealing with the question of the removal of the privilege, the court must deal with the scope of the privilege – which is the core of the dispute in this case.

11.  The district court ruled that the journalist’s privilege extends not only to the sources of the information, but also to the journalist’s information itself, including photographs. The reason for this is to encourage sources to cooperate with journalists, as held in CC (Jerusalem) 455/94 Hachsharat Hayishuv v. Reshet Schocken Ltd. [31], per (then) Judge Adiel). It was noted that this approach has been the norm in the case law of the district courts, but has not yet been decided by the Supreme Court.

12.  The district court did not adopt the test presented by the magistrate’s court for examining the application of the privilege. The magistrate’s court reasoned that the “fact that this was an event involving a large group and the fact that this was a documentation of something that happened ‘in the open’, and which was caught in the journalist’s net, is enough to undo the privilege claim”. The district court believed that the magistrate’s court erred in presuming that the pictures conformed to the event described in exhibit P/1; and that this error occurred because the magistrate’s court it did not review the pictures. The district court also found that, since the sources of the information had invited the photographer to memorialize the events, the magistrate’s court erred in finding that cooperation between the photographer and the source was not needed to create or obtain the information,.

13.  It was stressed that according to the holding in CC (TA) 1121/07 Glatt-Berkowitz v. Kra [34] , per Judge Zamir, a contract arises between a journalist and a source who does not want to have his identity disclosed, and the exposure of the identity of that source would amount to a breach of contract; that the journalist and the source have a legal relationship of “neighbors”, and the journalist therefore owed a duty of care toward the source, and  the  disclosure of his identity could be considered to be the commission of a tortuous wrong; and that the special relationship between the source and the journalist is not only a private interest of their own, but is also an important interest for the entire public. It was held that under the circumstances, there is a public interest in honoring the agreement between the photographer and the source, so as not to deter informants from cooperating with journalists.

14.  Regarding the application of the privilege in this case, the district court held that even though some of the pictures were photographed in public, the information is indeed covered by the journalist’s privilege in light of the photographer’s undertaking not to pass them on without the source’s consent. In order to examine the issue of whether it is necessary to remove the privilege, the court held that it must determine whether the tests developed in Citrin [1] have been satisfied. Regarding the first test (the issue of whether the photographs are relevant to the investigation) it was held, as stated, that the two series of pictures – the “burning tires” and the “remaining pictures” – should be treated differently. With regard to the “burning tires” group, it was noted, that in light of the respondents’ agreement to provide the police with any “direct documentation” of the events described in exhibit P/1, they must be delivered to the petitioner; and in any event, the court held, this was relevant documentation. As to the remaining photographs, which include pictures that appear to document an event that was potentially criminal, the court held that it does not conform to the description of the events in exhibit P/1, and the degree of its relevancy is therefore reduced.

15.  With respect to the second test, the court held that the issue regarding which the order was sought was an important one in which the public had a very significant interest. Regarding the third test – the existence of an alternative method for obtaining the requested evidence – the court held that not enough had been done to obtain it. The court noted that in the hearing held on 22 December 2011, the respondents stated that they would not object to delivering the pictures, to the extent that they were direct documentation of the infiltration into the regional headquarters base and of the attack on the deputy regional commander.

16.  In the course of its discussion of the scope of the privilege and before ordering that it should be removed, the district court distinguished between a public event to which a journalist or photographer is invited by sources, with a commitment being made to the source not to publicize information without the source’s consent, and a public event at which other photographers and filming crews are present – who were not invited by the participants. It was held that the privilege issue should be given extra weight in cases of the first type, in light of the importance of maintaining the trust that sources and journalists have in each other, and to prevent the “chilling effect” that could be created by a fear that information will not be kept confidential. However, it was also said that if a journalist has taken photographs at an event with an apparent criminal aspect, in a public space, and the photographer argues that a promise was made to the source not to publicize it, the court must question the journalist with regard to the sincerity of his claim before granting the petition for an order pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance. On the other hand, when a journalist is at the site of an incident, either as a matter of coincidence or having arrived there without the source having stipulated that material should be published only with his consent, it is doubtful that the privilege applies, and the material must be provided to the police.

17.  In conclusion, as stated, the court held that a distinction should be made between the two groups of photographs. The series showing the burning tires were ordered to be handed over to the police. With regard to the remaining photographs, including those providing apparent documentation of a criminal event – the court held that insofar as an investigation has begun and the petitioner believes that this information is required, the petitioner can ask the court for an order pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance. Note that the court rejected a “supplementary argument” that the petitioner submitted, finding that it was an attempt to broaden the factual and legal picture with respect to exhibit P/1 and to add further facts, claims and descriptions that were not included in exhibit P/1, for the purpose of removing the privilege with respect to the second group of pictures as well.

 

The petitioner’s argument

18.  The petitioner’s main argument is that the district court expanded the Citrin rule to reach the information itself and not just  the sources of the information, and that other district courts have also expanded the rule in the same way – and that this expansion is inappropriate so long as the legislature had not seen fit to anchor the journalist’s privilege in any statute. The petitioner argues that the rationale underlying the journalist’s privilege – the public interest in having information flow from the sources to the journalists – is sufficiently protected by the granting of privilege to the sources of the information only, and that its expansion to cover the journalists’ information will lead to the flow of selective information, as dictated by the interests of the sources.

19.  It is further argued that in this case the district court expanded the Citrin rule to reach not only the information that had been provided to the journalist and which can endanger the source, but also information that has not been provided to the journalist but of which the journalist became aware in the context of objective documentation, while he was present at a specific incident; and that the district court extended the privilege in this way because a promise had been given to a source not to publish the latter information without approval. It is argued that the application of the privilege only because of the existence of a promise given by the journalist to the source can also lead to the flow of selective information, as dictated by the interests of the sources.

20.  Regarding the information itself – the pictures – the petitioner argues that the district court erred in distinguishing between the two series of photographs, in the sense that it did not view them as pictures of a single event related to the infiltration of the Efraim Regional Headquarters. The petitioner argues that the order pursuant to s. 43 turns on material that documents the “events on 12 December 2011- 13 December 2011 adjacent to the Efraim Regional Brigade Headquarters”. It was argued that the Deputy Regional Commander’s statement was provided to create the foundation for the request for an order, not in order to define and restrict the entire investigation to the narrow sector in which the events described in the statement occurred. It is also argued that the district court should have accepted the supplementary argument regarding the scope of the investigation – a matter which the state sought to appeal.

 

The respondents’ arguments

21.  The respondents’ main position is that the disclosure of the pictures will expose the identity of the source and that the pictures are therefore covered by the journalist’s privilege. With regard to the scope of the privilege, the respondents’ argument is that according to various draft laws submitted over the years regarding the journalist’s privilege, the privilege should apply not only with respect to the identity of the source, but also to the journalists’ information.  Regarding the application of Hachsharat Hayishuv [31], the respondents argue that since it had been held in this case – as a factual matter – that the disclosure of the pictures would lead to the disclosure of the source’s identity, there is no need to decide the issue of whether the journalist’s privilege will also apply to information in general, separately from its significance for the source or for the maintenance of confidentiality regarding his identity.

22. It is also argued that a contract is entered into between a journalist and the source regarding the non-disclosure of the source’s identity of the information other than with the consent of that source; that pursuant to the Rules of Professional Ethics of Journalism, a journalist may not disclose information (in accordance with the ruling of the district court, at p. 8, lines 13-15); and that the journalist owes a duty of care to the source because of the relationship between them, as the court held in Glatt-Berkowitz [34].

23. Regarding the public nature of the event that was documented, the respondents base their argument on the district court’s decision, and reject the petitioner’s sweeping claim that the privilege does not apply whenever the documentation is of an event that occurred in a public place.

24. The respondents’ rely on the district court’s ruling with respect to the application of the Citrin test as well, and argue that the pictures do not satisfy the relevancy requirement, because the district court held that as a matter of law, the pictures (other than the series depicting the burning tires) do not document the event described in exhibit P/1. The respondents also argue that the police did not exhaust all possibilities for obtaining the information from other sources before the appeal was made to the magistrate’s court for the issuance of the order. It should be noted that the respondents do not dispute that the second test– the existence of a significant  issue – had been satisfied.

Position of the Press Council

25.  The main position taken by the Press Council – which joined the case as an amicus curiae – is that the journalist’s privilege should also apply to the content of the information and not only to the identity of the source. According to the Council, in the years since the establishment of the rule of Citrin [1] (a case decided in 1986) a clear position has developed, indicating that information is protected by the privilege – a position which should be established in the case law of this Court as well. According to the Council, the privilege should apply to all information that the source provides to the journalist even if it was not provided directly to the journalist by the source, and to all information that reaches the journalist even if he obtained it solely through his own personal and professional activity without any source whatsoever having provided it to him. The Council reasons that the privilege should also apply to any analysis of such information that the journalist has carried out.

26. The Council argues that under the current circumstances, the authorities can bypass the privilege with respect to sources in various ways (such as a search of the newspaper’s offices or of the journalist’s own computer) and that the source can thus be identified and the entire objective of the privilege can thus be frustrated. It is therefore necessary to have the privilege apply to information as well, in order to ensure protection of the source. Another reason that the privilege should cover information is that the source often needs to give the journalist “background information” in order to establish his own reliability – but this information is not given for the purpose of having it made public.

27. It is also argued that the journalist’s privilege that appears in section 22 of the Rules of Professional Ethics of Journalism (approved by the Press Council on 16 May 1996) also applies to information given to a journalist “on condition that it remain undisclosed”; and that even though the violation of an ethical duty does not create legal liability, the court can determine the applicable behavioral standard by examining, inter alia, the ethical rules of the journalism profession.

28.  It is also argued that the privilege should apply to information for contractual reasons, in light of the trust relationship that exists between the parties. If a party is likely to have his identity disclosed by a journalist, he will hesitate to provide information in which the public has an interest, such as corruption. The Council also argues that it is necessary for the journalist’s privilege to apply to information as well, in order to maintain journalistic independence and to prevent the profession from becoming a “governmental arm” of the investigative authorities – because at present, information is not protected by privilege, and the  government can reach the source through the information, as stated, even if the privilege does apply to the source itself.

The main points of the discussion in the hearing before us

29. Attorney Granot argued for the petitioner that the district court expanded the scope of the privilege beyond what is necessary under the circumstances of the case, and applied it to information that does not serve to disclose the identity of the source. It is argued that this expansive view of the privilege was also applied in other district court decisions, and that this expansion harms the objective of uncovering the truth, which is the objective of the privilege itself. Attorney Ulman argued for the respondents that in the current case, the photographer was invited by her sources, and that the lower court had made a factual finding that the disclosure of the pictures would lead to the disclosure of the source’s identity. The respondents’ counsel also argues that the pictures have limited relevance (other than those that document the burning tires), and that the police did not carry out an exhaustive investigation before they applied for an order – meaning that the Citrin rules had not been satisfied. Regarding the scope of the privilege, it is argued that because the privilege is qualified and not absolute, it is proper that it should apply to a wide range of cases. Attorney Lin argued for the Press Council, noting that the protection of the source’s identity must be expanded to cover information that can lead to the disclosure of his identity as well.

Decision

30.  We have decided to grant leave to appeal, and to deliberate the case as if an appeal had been filed in accordance with the leave that has been granted. And we have also decided to grant the appeal in part. We have three concrete issues that are presented in this matter.

The first is the request pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance to obtain the pictures.

The second is the issue of the application and scope of the journalist’s privilege to the pictures.

The third is the question of the removal of the privilege.

Nevertheless, it is obvious that our decision will have a broader significance with respect to the issue of the journalist’s privilege in general.

Section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance  (and the argument regarding privilege in the context thereof)

31.  Section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance provides as follows:

“If a judge finds that a particular item is necessary or desirable for the purpose of the investigation or the trial, the judge may summon any person in whose possession or property it is presumed the item may be found, to present himself and present the item, or to produce the item at the time and place indicated in the summons.”

In general, a request for an order pursuant to s. 43 may not be submitted if there is an alternative method which would have a lesser impact on the autonomy of the party to which the order is issued. Requests pursuant to s. 43 are intended for cases in which a regular search and seizure proceeding is not sufficiently effective, such as when it can be presumed that the party holding the item will refuse to deliver it. The section is usually used at the police investigation stage of a criminal proceeding, and its main purpose is to move the investigation along (see CrimApp 9305/88 A. v. Al Mamuniya Girls School [2] , per Justice Arbel, at para. 8).

32.  The section has two threshold requirements, which must both be satisfied – the need for the item for the purpose of the investigation, and the possibility that it is in the possession of the party to whom the order is issued. The fulfillment of these two requirements are met does not mean that an order must be issued, but it does mean that the court will consider whether it should be issued (CA 1761/04 Sharon v. State of Israel [3] , at p. 14). In the context of this consideration, “the court must take into consideration the substantive connection between the material being requested and the needs of the investigation, and the degree to which this information is relevant” (LCrimA 5852/10 State of Israel v. Shemesh [4] , per President Beinisch, at para.11). And the most important requirement for the purposes of this case: there is generally no justification for using the section if the investigating authority has other means of obtaining the documents that it needs (Sharon v. State of Israel [3], at p. 15).

33.  A request pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance is generally made, at the first stage, in the presence of the applicant. If the party possessing the item objects to a request to deliver it before he has been allowed to present his arguments against its delivery, an additional hearing is held, and the court hears the party’s objections (compare, Y. Kedmi, On Criminal Procedure, Part 1, B, 755 (updated 2008); CC (TA) 721/95 Kazarshvili v. Bank Mercantile Discount [32]). The power to issue an order pursuant to this section includes the power to exercise judicial review for the purpose of examining the fulfillment of the section’s purpose; thus, even after the order has been issued and an argument has been made against the order – such as an argument based on the journalist’s privilege – the court has the discretion to decide whether or not to cancel it (Sharon v. State of Israel [3], at pp. 19-20). To sum up, when the court is faced with a request pursuant to s. 43, it can decide whether or not to grant the it on the basis of considerations that arise within the context of s. 43; it can also reject the request if it finds that the journalist’s privilege claim should be granted and that there are no grounds for removing that privilege.

34.  After reviewing the photographs, the district court found that the police had not carried out enough investigative work, as required in the context of a request for an order pursuant to s. 43 (at p. 6, line 26-28; and at p. 11, at para. 22). Nevertheless, the district court did not cancel the order for this reason, because the respondents agreed to produce any material that contained direct documentation of the event described in exhibit P/1. Therefore, we now face the issue of determining what is covered by the journalist’s privilege and what the grounds for its removal are. I will therefore add, for the sake of emphasis, that it is appropriate, in my view, for a court facing a claim of privilege to see the material in question and to review it, so that it will not be feeling its way in the dark. In my view, this is a self-understood test, and would be the way to respond to any claim of privilege or confidential material, etc.

35. I believe that the district court’s determination that the police had not carried out sufficient investigative work was sufficient ground for cancelling the order (at p. 6, para. 13 of the district court’s judgment). The court chose not to cancel the order, because the respondents had agreed to deliver the material that was direct documentation of what had been described in exhibit P/1. I find the reliance on this reason to be problematic, for two main reasons.

36.  First, it appears that we cannot say that the respondents’ counsel “agreed” to provide the pictures as stated; rather, he clarified that if there was direct documentation of the events described in exhibit P/1, it could be presumed that the court would remove the privilege. He noted that “as to the court’s question, I respond . . . that if the pictures show one of the demonstrators hitting the Deputy Brigade Commander, then according to the required considerations, I would have certainly have expected the court’s  decision to be that the pictures should be disclosed” (District Court transcript for 22 December 2011, at p. 6, lines 17-19), and later on “all that is needed to determine is whether the pictures document the attack. And if they do, there is reason for disclosing them because of the seriousness of the event, and the balancing that has been prescribed in the case law” (at p. 7, lines 30-32). These remarks should be seen in light of the fact that the respondents’ counsel knew at that stage that the pictures do not directly document the attack on the Deputy Brigade Commander. The counsel made this argument several times (for example, at p. 4, lines 30-32); however, the main principle within the respondents’ argument, throughout the entire trial was – and remains – that all the pictures are subject to the privilege and that they should not be disclosed.

37.  Second, and this is the main point: even if the respondents’ counsel had in fact, with these remarks, agreed to hand over the pictures that included direct documentation of what is described in exhibit P/1, to the extent that he believed that the privilege applied to such pictures – it appears that it was not in his power to give such consent. The journalist’s privilege is a qualified privilege, and only the court has the authority to remove it. The power to waive the privilege is given to the source and only to the source. (Y. Kedmi, On Evidence Part 3, (2009) (Hebrew), at p. 1147). The litigants participating in the trial cannot consent to remove the privilege from the material, which does not belong to them, other than with the consent of the source (ibid., at p. 1017). Throughout the proceedings, the respondents’ claim was and remained that the disclosure of the information will lead to the disclosure of the source; and that the source had been promised that the information would not be disclosed. All of this indicates that the cited remarks made by the respondents’ counsel cannot be relied upon as the basis for a waiver of the privilege. This is also indicated by the fact that in practice, before the court directed that the “agreed upon” pictures should be handed over, the court discussed the question of whether the Citrin tests regarding the need to remove the privilege have been satisfied.

38.  In summation – an order to produce items pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance and an argument based on privilege are two different matters. When, on the face of the matter, it appears that the conditions of s. 43 have not been satisfied, the court need not deal with the privilege claim. However, where a privilege claim has been raised, it will be discussed and the claim will be heard; nevertheless, for the purpose of issuing an order, the s. 43 conditions must be met as well as the conditions for removing the privilege. Once the court found that the police had not carried out sufficient investigative work, as the rules regarding s. 43 issues require, this was sufficient – as stated – to lead to the cancellation of the order on the basis of this approach.

39.  Since the court had instructed that some of the pictures should be handed over, on the basis of the tests for the removal of the privilege as established in Citrin [1] – and because it established, as a starting point for this purpose, that the privilege applies to the photographs – I will discuss these two stages.

Scope of the journalist’s privilege

40.  In Citrin [1] the court established a common law privilege that allows the journalist not to disclose the sources of his information (ibid., [1], at pp. 360-361), subject to the possibility that the privilege should be removed – as stated – in if the subject is relevant and substantive and is required for an investigation, in the absence of other evidence. In the instant case, the photographer was not asked to disclose her sources, but rather to hand over photographs that had been taken at the scene of the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters base events. The respondents objected on the basis of a journalist’s privilege claim. The district court held that under the circumstances, the privilege applied to the photographs (i.e., the information), because the delivery of the pictures could lead to the disclosure of the identity of the source. This holding raised the question of the scope of the journalist’s privilege – which is the main point of the dispute that is to be decided here.

41.  Chapter C of the Evidence Ordinance establishes a number of privileges, among them privileges for various professionals such as attorneys, physicians and psychologists. The journalist’s privilege was not included in this list of statutory privileges; rather, it was created in the framework of case law. This was discussed at length in Citrin [1]. The legislature’s silence on this matter despite various attempts that were made to enact legislation regulating this issue was not interpreted as a negative arrangement, and it was held that the creation of an evidentiary rule that recognizes the journalist’s privilege reflects the recognition of freedom of expression and of the freedom of the press that flows from it. It was held that a privilege that allows a journalist not to disclose the sources of his information should be recognized (Citrin [1], at paras. 9-11, 15).

42.  We will first survey the attempts to enact a statutory privilege following the court’s adoption of the Citrin rule. This survey will document the dispute regarding the scope of the journalist’s privilege. Next, I will briefly discuss the status of the privilege in the laws of other countries. Following that, I will present the reasons for recognizing a privilege for information, and the difficulties that such a privilege entails. Against this background, I will present the scope of the journalist’s privilege and discuss the consequences of that scope. Finally, I will relate to the determinations made in the district court’s judgment.

Attempts to legislate and the Maoz Committee

43. After the decision in Citrin [1], a number of attempts were made to pass legislation on the issue – but none ripened into an enacted statute. In 1993, a Committee to Examine the Journalist’s Privilege (hereinafter: “the Maoz Committee”) was established; its chair was  Professor Asher Maoz, from Tel Aviv University Law School. The majority opinion presented in the Committee’s 1994 report recommended that the Evidence Ordinance be amended to include a journalist’s privilege, in the following language:

‘A person who has received items and documents due to his work as a journalist (hereinafter: “the information”) will not be required to disclose them, if the disclosure of the items or documents is likely to disclose the identity of the person who provided the information or if the information was given to such a person on the condition that it would not be disclosed, unless the court finds that it must be disclosed or if the informant has agreed to the disclosure’ (Emphases added – E.R.)     

44.  This text anchors the privilege first with respect to the identity of the source, and second, with respect to the information that was given with a promise that it would not be disclosed, subject to a court ruling requiring its disclosure.

45. The committee’s recommendations have not yet been realized over the course of the 18 years that have passed since the publication of its report. Over the course of those years, a number of draft laws, with various texts, have been proposed. Among others, a draft law was proposed in 2003 in the form of a private bill, by MK Avshalom Vilan (Pr./189), according to which “a journalist is not obligated to hand over evidence or information which can serve to identify the parties who were the sources of the information . . .” The explanatory material indicated that the purpose of this proposal was to anchor only a “privilege for sources”, which would also include information that leads to the disclosure of the source. In 2003, another private draft law was submitted by MK Zehava Galon (Pr./664), with the following language: “A journalist is not required to provide evidence concerning information or an item that he obtained through his work, if such information or item is of the kind that is generally given to journalists with the belief that the journalist will maintain confidentiality with regard to them, or evidence regarding the identity of the person who provided the item or the information . . .” (emphasis added – E.R.). The explanatory material accompanying that draft indicated that this referred to a “privilege for sources and information” which would apply not only to the source but also to the information that the source provided. An identically worded proposal was submitted in 2006 as well (Pr./17/220). The Knesset did not enact any of these draft laws as statutes.

46.  Additional draft laws were submitted in 2011 (Pr. 18/2840 and Pr. 18/2870), and these were similar in their essence to the earlier proposals. The language of the first of these was as follows:

‘A journalist is not required to provide evidence concerning information or an item which he obtained through his work, if such information or item is of the kind that is generally given to journalists with the belief that the journalist will maintain confidentiality with regard to them, or evidence regarding the identity of the person who provided the item or the information, unless the person has waived confidentiality, or a court has found that the evidence must be disclosed.’ (Emphasis added – E.R.)

The main output of the Maoz Committee

47.  We need to briefly note the products of the Maoz Committee’s work. The committee’s deliberations focused on four subjects: an examination of the situation regarding the journalist’s privilege, in practice; the need for the existence of the privilege and the dangers resulting from it; the desired scope of the privilege; and the need to anchor the privilege in a statute. (Maoz Committee Report, at p. 3). Various parties – including judges, police personnel, officials from various government authorities, and journalists – testified before the Committee regarding the implications of the privilege for their respective fields of work. The laws of other countries were also examined.

48.  Regarding the question of the scope of the journalist’s privilege, the Committee decided unanimously that it must apply to all the information that could lead to the disclosure of the identity of the source. However, a dispute arose between the majority and the minority views regarding the application of the privilege to different types of information.

49.  The majority’s opinion was that the privilege should apply both to information that was likely to lead to the identification of the source, and to information regarding which the journalist had agreed with the source that it would not be disclosed, such as “background information” the purpose of which is to boost the reliability of the source and his story – meaning that the privilege would be for sources and information. The minority group within the Committee proposed that the privilege should apply to the identity of the source and to any item that is likely to disclose the source’s identity  – meaning, the privilege should be a privilege for sources (at pp. 15, 25 and 46). To complete the picture, I note that the minority position – unlike that of the majority – understood that the privilege should be absolute – (except if the case involves a serious crime), such as the respondents are seeking to have applied, in this case, in one way or another.

50.  This survey leads to the following conclusion: first, the common denominator among all the draft laws and the Maoz Committee minority view was that the privilege should apply to the identity of the source and to information that would lead to the identification of the source. Second, both the draft laws from the years 2006-2011 and the proposal offered by the Maoz Committee majority opinion sought to anchor a privilege for both sources and information, but they were divided regarding the nature of the information to be protected by the privilege. The majority referred to a privilege for “items and documents . . . (hereinafter: “the information”) . . . if the information was given to such a person on the condition that it would not be disclosed”, while the draft laws referred to “information or an item – which is of the kind that is generally given to journalists with the belief that the journalist will maintain confidentiality with regard to them.” Thus, the privilege proposed by the Maoz Committee was one that was conditioned on an agreement between the parties, while the privilege in the draft laws was conditioned on the manner in which the court interpreted the nature of the information.

The case law of the district courts

51. The issue arose in the district courts in Hachsharat Hayishuv [31], mentioned above; in MP (TA) 90742/09 Channel 10 News v. Moshe Katzav [33]  and the already noted Glatt-Berkowitz [34], (para. 25). In Hachsharat Hayishuv Judge Adiel noted (in para. 25) “that the privilege must apply in principle to the information as well and not only to the source’s identity”, if the source had conditioned the provision of the information on the preservation of confidentiality. In Channel 10 News [33], (the then) Judge Mudrik wrote that “I personally believe that the existing privilege also includes protection of the content of the journalists’ information which the journalist promised to keep confidential, and not only narrow protection for the identity of the source”; see also Glatt- Berkowitz [34].

Comparative Law

52.  The two parties found support in the laws of other countries. And this is as it should be: the subject, by its nature, has been dealt with by the institutions of  every country in the free world. The respondents described a picture in which the scope of the privilege in a number of Western countries provides protection for both a journalist’s sources and for his or her information. The petitioner, on the other hand, presented a different picture, according to which in the common law countries, the status of the journalist’s privilege and its scope, are – at the very least – unclear. The purpose of this survey is not to identify the scope of the optimal privilege. As will be described below, the matter depends on, inter alia, the legal system of each country, the structure of each country’s legal system, and the interface between the privilege and the country’s other laws. In any event, there are no exact matches between the character of the privilege in different countries. However, this survey can shed light on the search for the various balances that can be reached between the need to expose the truth and to maintain a privilege for sources, and the rationale at the basis thereof.

U.S. law

53.  The United States Supreme Court dealt with the issue of the journalist’s privilege forty years ago in Branzburg v. Hayes [36]. Branzburg was a journalist who wrote an article about drug use in Kentucky. For the purpose of understanding the issue, he consulted with a number of drug users. Following the article’s publication, Branzburg was subpoenaed to testify before a grand jury (a proceeding leading up to an indictment) about his sources. Branzburg argued that he was protected by the journalist’s privilege, which he sought to derive from the American Constitution’s First Amendment – the Amendment that established, inter alia, the freedom of the press. The majority opinion in the case was written by Justice White. The question to be decided was whether a journalist who had been subpoenaed to testify before a grand jury and to respond to relevant questions regarding the crime being investigated could be protected by a journalist’s privilege rooted in the First Amendment. As Justice White wrote: “The sole issue before us is the obligation of reporters to respond to grand jury subpoenas as other citizens do and to answer questions relevant to an investigation into the commission of a crime” (ibid. at p. 682). The Justice believed that a journalist is no different from any other person who was called to appear before a grand jury in the framework of a criminal investigation, and rejected the claim that the journalist’s privilege was anchored in the First Amendment to the American Constitution. The minority opinion was written by Justice Stewart, who supported the recognition of the privilege within the context of the Constitution (ibid. at pp. 725-726). As he wrote: “The reporter’s constitutional right to a confidential relationship with his source stems from the broad societal interest in a full and free flow of information to the public. It is this basic concern that underlies the Constitution’s protection of a free press” (ibid. at pp. 725-726). According to him, the free flow of information is a cornerstone of a free society; and the provision of broad and varied information to the citizen not only allows the citizen to learn about different opinions, but also allows for the monitoring of government authorities. Justice Steward found that the ability of the press to gather information depended on the protection of the sources of the information – protection that was based on the Constitution (ibid. at pp. 728-729):

‘[T]he duty to testify before the grand jury 'presupposes a very real interest to be protected.' Such an interest must surely be the First Amendment protection of a confidential relationship …. [T]his protection does not exist for the purely private interests of the newsman or his informant, nor even, at bottom, for the First Amendment interests of either partner in the newsgathering relationship. Rather, it functions to insure nothing less than democratic decision-making through the free flow of information to the public, and it serves, thereby, to honor the 'profound national commitment to the principle that debate on public issues should be uninhibited, robust, and wide-open.' […]. In striking the proper balance between the public interest in the efficient administration of justice and the First Amendment guarantee of the fullest flow of information, we must begin with the basic proposition that, because of their 'delicate and vulnerable' nature […], and their transcendent importance for the just functioning of our society, First Amendment rights require special safeguards’ (ibid. at pp. 737-738).

54.  The majority opinion should be understood against the background of the structure of the American legal system. The Branzburg [36] decision referred to the issue of a journalist’s privilege arising in the framework of the First Amendment to the American Constitution, and – as noted – rejected the defense argument based on such a privilege, based on the argument that no such protection applied in a proceeding before a federal grand jury. However, this holding did not rule out the possibility of state-enacted statutes that recognize a journalist’s privilege. Indeed, following Branzburg [36], forty-nine states (all the states but one) and the District of Columbia (in which the country’s capitol city, Washington, is located) enacted state laws that anchored a journalist’s privilege – with different states establishing different ranges of protection. Some of these statutory privileges cover sources only; others provide protection both for sources and for information. Keith Werhan, Rethinking Freedom of the Press after 9/11, 82 Tul. L. Rev. 1561, 1589 (2008)). Thus, for example, California established a privilege for sources and for information which applies both to information obtained through the gathering of materials that are meant to be published, and to information the publication of which is not intended (Cal. Constitution art. 1 § 2). The District of Columbia established an absolute privilege regarding the identity of the source (D.C. Code § 16-4702 (2001), and a privilege for information which can be removed if various tests that are prescribed in the statute are satisfied. (D.C. Code § 16-4703 (2001). Florida established a qualified privilege for sources and for information (Fla. Stat. Ann. § 90.5015 (West 2004), as was established in Connecticut (Conn. Gen. Stat. Ann. § 52-146t (West)) and in Colorado (Colo. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 13-90-119 (West 2004)).

55.  Following the Branzburg [36] decision, various federal courts also recognized a journalist’s privilege for sources and for information. Thus, for example in Gonzales v. Nat'l Broadcasting Co., Inc. [37],(, the Second Circuit recognized a journalist’s privilege and held that it applied to both sources and information.

56.  Nevertheless, the trend toward anchoring a privilege in state statutes and in state judicial decisions came to a stop, to a certain degree, after the events of September 11, 2001 (see D. Ronen, The Law of Censure: Media, Freedom of Expression and National Security (2011) (Hebrew), at pp. 145-147). Thus, for example, in In re Grand Jury Subpoena, Judith Miller [38], a senior government official, Lewis Libby, the chief of staff of Vice President Dick Cheney, was suspected of having committed perjury. Various journalists were called to testify, including Judith Miller, who refused to testify about her sources and was sent to prison for contempt of court because of her refusal. The three judges on the panel of the DC Circuit Court of Appeals returned to the rule of Branzburg [36], according to which there is no federal constitutional protection for a journalist’s confidentiality. The Court did address the alternative argument regarding a privilege based on federal common law, and rejected that argument. Judge Tatel, in his concurring opinion, wrote that in principle, a federal common law privilege should be recognized:

‘In sum, “reason and experience,” as evidenced by the laws of forty-nine states and the District of Columbia, as well as federal courts and the federal government, support recognition of a privilege for reporters’ confidential sources. To disregard this modern consensus in favor of decades-old views, as the special counsel urges, would not only imperil vital newsgathering, but also shirk the common law function assigned by Rule 501 and “freeze the law of privilege” contrary to Congress's wishes’ (ibid. at p. 1172).

57.  This Appeals Court decision creates some doubt concerning the relevence herein of the state legislation and case law. It should be recalled that the case was heard in the federal district court for the District of Columbia, which, as has been noted, confers a wide-reaching journalist’s privilege. However, the existence of a state statute is not binding when a case arises at the federal level, although federal courts have found that such legislation should be reviewed. In one such federal decision, the Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit wrote as follows:

‘In determining the federal law of privilege in a federal question case, absent a controlling statute, a federal court may consider state privilege law. Heathman v. United States District Court [39], , at 1034 (9th Cir. 1974); Baker v. F & F Investment [40], ;, at 781-82. But the rule ultimately adopted, whatever its substance, is not state law but federal common law’ (Lewis v. United States [41], , at p. 237).

In addition, Rule 501 of the Federal Rules of Evidence provides as follows:

‘The common law – as interpreted by United States courts in the light of reason and experience – governs a claim of privilege unless any of the following provides otherwise: the United States Constitution; a federal statute; or rules prescribed by the Supreme Court. But in a civil case, state law governs privilege regarding a claim or defense for which state law supplies the rule of decision.’

58.  This survey shows that the existence of a state statutory privilege or one that has been established in the case law of the state courts – even if such privilege enjoys a broad scope – does not guarantee protection for a journalist in a federal court. The impact of the existence of state protections, even when they apply to both the source and the journalist’s information, is limited – due to the structure of the American legal system. While state privileges grant wide protection the net of relations between a journalist and his sources, and to journalists in general, the lack of a parallel provision at the federal level, as well as the holding in Branzburg [36], point in a different direction, toward a limitation of the privilege

Canada

59.  Canada has no arrangement that anchors a journalist’s privilege in a statute. Section 2 of the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms lists a number of fundamental freedoms. Sub-section (b) provides as follows: “[Everyone has the] freedom of thought, belief, opinion and expression, including freedom of the press and other media of communication”. In 2010, the Canadian Supreme Court heard an appeal brought by a newspaper, challenging an order instructing the newspaper to hand over a document that could have led to the identification of its source. (R. v. National Post [43]). The document was required for the purpose of exposing a forgery. The appellants argued that a journalist’s privilege had been established in s. 2(b) of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. The Supreme Court rejected this argument and held that the value protected in the Charter is the right to freedom of the press only. The Supreme Court emphasized that:

‘The law needs to provide solid protection against the compelled disclosure of secret source identities in appropriate situations but the history of journalism in this country shows that the purpose of s. 2(b) can be fulfilled without the necessity of implying a constitutional immunity. Accordingly, a judicial order to compel disclosure of a secret source would not in general violate s. 2(b)’ (ibid. [43], at para. 38).

60.  The Court went on to reject, as well, the argument that the privilege is established in the common law, and noted that:

‘Journalistic-confidential source privilege has not previously been recognized as a class privilege by our Court (Moysa v. Alberta (Labour Relations Board) [44],), and has been rejected by courts in other common law jurisdictions with whom we have strong affinities’ (ibid. [44], at para. 41).

61.  Finally, the Court did recognize a case-by-case privilege, and held that the party claiming the privilege bears the burden of persuasion regarding the fulfillment of the conditions for the application of that privilege. The Court did not provide any clear outlines for the scope of the privilege, stating that:

‘When applied to journalistic secret sources, the case-by-case privilege, if established on the facts, will not necessarily be restricted to testimony, i.e. available only at the time that testimony is sought from a journalist in court or before an administrative tribunal. The protection offered may go beyond a mere rule of evidence. Its scope is shaped by the public interest that calls the privilege into existence in the first place. It is capable, in a proper case, of being asserted against the issuance or execution of a search warrant, as in O'Neill v. Canada (Attorney General) [45], . The scope of the case-by-case privilege will depend, as does its very existence, on a case-by-case analysis, and may be total or partial’ (ibid. [45], at para. 52) (Emphasis added – E.R.)

62.  It appears that Canadian law resembles the United States law, beyondthe degree of the protection provided by the law – meaning the scope of the protection provided through the privilege; in neither system is it entirely clear that the privilege actually exists in a particular case. The Canadian Supreme Court noted in this context that:    

‘The bottom line is that no journalist can give a source a total assurance of confidentiality. All such arrangements necessarily carry an element of risk that the source's identity will eventually be revealed. In the end, the extent of the risk will only become apparent when all the circumstances in existence at the time the claim for privilege is asserted are known and can be weighed up in the balance. What this means, amongst other things, is that a source who uses anonymity to put information into the public domain maliciously may not in the end avoid a measure of accountability. This much is illustrated by recent events in the United States involving New York Times' reporter Judith Miller and the subsequent prosecution of her secret source, vice-presidential aide Lewis "Scooter" Libby, arising out of proceedings subsequent to his "outing" of CIA agent Valerie Plame: In re Miller, 397 F.3d 964 (D.C. Cir. Ct. 2005) [42], at pp. 968 -72. The simplistic proposition that it is always in the public interest to maintain the confidentiality of secret sources is belied by such events in recent journalistic history’ (R. v. National Post [43], at para. 69).

63.  Later, in a different case (Globe and Mail v. Canada (Attorney General) [46], para. 19-25), the Canadian Supreme Court again heard the claim that the journalist’s privilege could be derived from s. 2(b) of the Charter. The Court rejected the argument unanimously, on the basis of the reasons expressed in the holding in R. v. National Post. Nevertheless, the Court repeated its earlier determination that the privilege could be found to apply on a case-by-case basis.

France

64.  Section 1 of the French Law of Freedom of Expression, enacted in 1881 (Loi sur la liberte de la press du 29 juillet 1881 (amended 4 July 2010), provides that “Le secret des sources des journalistes est protégé dans l'exercice de leur mission d'information du public.” (“The secrecy of a journalist’s sources is protected in the exercise of their mission to provide information to the public.”) The section protects the sources of the information and does not refer to the protection of a journalist’s information. This section has been amended several times, most recently in 2010. Sub-section (3) refers to the possibility of restricting the privilege with respect to the sources of information, either directly or indirectly, and conditions such a restriction on an essential public interest in the disclosure and on the use of methods for disclosure that are very necessary and proportionate to a legitimate purpose, but it does not obligate the journalist to disclose his sources. Sub-section (4) continues sub-section (3), and provides that an attempt to locate a source by asking a third party – meaning a party who is not a journalist or the source himself – will be deemed to be, in the language of sub-section (3), an “indirect restriction”.  Sub-section (5) establishes the tests to be applied in determining whether the privilege should be removed, and these include the severity of the crime, the importance of the information for the purposes of the prevention or punishment of the crime, and the degree to which this measure is needed in order to uncover the truth.

65.  In 2010, s. 5-100 was added to the Criminal Procedural Code, in the following language:

‘A peine de nullité, ne peuvent être transcrites les correspondances avec un journaliste permettant d'identifier une source en violation de l'article 2 de la loi du 29 juillet 1881 sur la liberté de la presse.’

And, translated into English:

‘On penalty of nullity, no transcription may be made of any correspondence with a journalist to identify a source in violation of Article 2 of the law of the 29th of July 1881 on the freedom of press.’

This section supplements the 1881 statute, and prohibits the copying of correspondence held by a journalist which identifies the journalist’s source. In addition, s. 109 of the French Criminal Procedure Code provides as follows (translated into English):  “Any journalist heard as a witness in respect of information collected in the course of his activities is free not to disclose its origins.” According to the section as well, the privilege applies only so as to protect the identity of the journalist’s sources.

66.  An additional method for preventing circumvention of the 1881 statute is derived from the provisions of the criminal procedure code relating to a search. The beginning of s. 56 of the Code contains provisions relating to the conduct of a search for evidence that was used in the commission of a crime or which relates to a crime that has been committed. Section 56-1 limits the ability to search an attorney. Similarly, s. 56-2, dealing with the conduct of a search of a journalist’s property, and permits such a search only after an order has been obtained from a judge or a prosecutor – an order which ensures that the search does not violate the journalist’s “freedom of exercise” and does not obstruct or delay the collection and creation of information in a manner that is not justified:

‘A search of the premises of a press or audio-visual communications business may only be made by a judge or prosecutor who ensures that such investigations do not violate the freedom of exercise of the profession of journalist and do not unjustifiably obstruct or delay the distribution of information.’

67.  Similarly, s. 77-1-1 provides that under certain circumstances, any person, institution or public or private organization can be ordered to provide documents (including computerized data). The section qualifies its application to the various professionals mentioned in sections 56-1-56-3 (a journalist is one of these), and requires that any production of documents must be with their consent. In 2011, a French High Court (Criminal and Civil) decision dealt with a request from the police to be allowed to obtain, from the phone company, a printout of a certain journalist’s mobile phone calls. The court saw this request as an attempt to bypass s. 77-1-1 and held that the privilege applied under the circumstances. The court emphasized that s. 77-1-1 should be interpreted in light of the 2010 amendment of s. 2 of the 1881 Freedom of the Press Law (Cass. Crim., Dec.  6, 2011, no. 11-83.970).

68.  The above shows that French law provides comprehensive protection for the identities of the sources of information, and this includes the protection of any information that leads to the exposure of a source’s identity; however, this protection does not extend to the entire relationship between the journalist and the source, and does not apply to information that does not lead to the exposure of the source’s identity. Such protection, referred to as professional confidentiality, is established in section 226-13 of the French Criminal Code. In English translation:  “The disclosure of secret information by a person entrusted with such a secret, either because of his position or profession, or because of a temporary function or mission, is punished by one year’s imprisonment and a fine of €15,000.” The courts have interpreted this section as applying to attorneys, doctors, and priests, but in connection with journalists – the interpretation has been that it applies only with respect to the identification of the sources of information.  (Muriel Giacopelli, “Obligation de deposer”, Repertoire de droit penal et de procedure penal, Editions Dalloz, 2012).

Other countries

In England, s. 10 of the Contempt of Court Act, 1981 (“Sources of Information”) establishes a qualified privilege regarding the identity of the sources of information:

‘No court may require a person to disclose, nor is any person guilty of contempt of court for refusing to disclose, the source of information contained in a publication for which he is responsible, unless it be established to the satisfaction of the court that disclosure is necessary in the interests of justice or national security or for the prevention of disorder or crime.’

We see that a privilege with respect to sources is recognized, subject to the “interests of justice or national security or  . . . the prevention of disorders or crime.”

69.  In Germany, s. 53 of the German Procedure Law (captioned “Right to Refuse Testimony on Professional Grounds”) protects both the sources of the information and the journalist’s information. As translated into English:

‘The persons named in number 5 of the first sentence may refuse to testify concerning the author or contributor of comments and documents, or concerning any other informant or the information communicated to them in their professional capacity including its content, as well as concerning the content of materials which they have produced themselves and matters which have received their professional attention. This shall apply only insofar as this concerns contributions, documentation, information and materials for the editorial element of their activity, or information and communication services which have been editorially reviewed.’

70.  The non-exhaustive picture outlined above indicates that the law in other countries is not uniform with regard to the status or the scope of the journalist’s privilege. Nevertheless, where the privilege is recognized – either by statute or by local case law – the privilege is generally understood to provide protection for information that will lead to the disclosure of the identity of the source; it is less commonly understood that the protection reaches information in general. When the privilege is not recognized at all, the reason for such non-recognition is the concern that the assertion of the privilege will do unnecessary harm  to the principle of the need to uncover the truth.  We will now, taking all this into account, return to our discussion of the situation in Israel.

Interim summation

71.  In Israel, the need for a limited privilege for sources is undisputed. The difficulty arises when a journalist claims the privilege with respect to the journalists’ information itself. In Channel 10 News [33], Vice President Mudrik wrote as follows:

‘The claim of a privilege for the sources of journalists’ information presents considerable difficulty. The difficulty is caused by the fact that the privilege, which is the product of judicial decisions, is self-delineated by its purpose of protecting the identity of the sources and not of providing protection for the information provided by those sources. Look throughout the decision in Citrin [1]– which is the keystone of this privilege as it has been adopted in our legal system – or any of the considerable foreign decisions discussed therein – and you will find no mention of any protection for the content of information provided to a journalist.’

We are therefore faced with two questions: should we recognize a privilege for journalists’ information; and if the answer to that question is affirmative, what is the scope of the privilege that we should recognize? We will first present the reasons for recognizing a privilege for information, followed by the difficulties involved in such recognition. We will then propose, against this background, the desirable scope of the journalist’s privilege.

The reasons for recognizing a privilege for information

Background

72. The factors that support a privilege for information must first be examined in light of the contribution that the press makes to a democratic system. The constitutional starting point for this review is the right to freedom of expression. It is well known that this right enjoys a sublime supra-statutorystatus, and has been in this position for many years – dating back to at least this Court’s groundbreaking decision in HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of the Interior [5] (per (then) Justice Agranat) – “The principle of freedom of expression is closely bound up with the democratic process.” Today, we would certainly refer to it as a constitutional right; see also, HCJ 243/62 Israel Film Studios Ltd. v. Levy [6], at p. 2415. In his opinion in that case, (then) Justice Landau wrote as follows: “In order for the citizen to enjoy his freedom to exchange opinions, he needs the freedom to exchange information . . . only in this way can he create for himself an opinion which is as independent as possible regarding those questions that are of the greatest importance for the world, the society and the state”; HCJ 14/86 Leor v. Film and Play Review Council [7] , per (then) Justice Barak;HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Military Censor [8]; and see also, regarding the complexity of the issue, LCrimA 7383/08 Ungerfeld v. State of Israel [9], my opinion. These principles have already become entrenched and they hold an honored position – there is, therefore, no need to say much more regarding this point.

73. Freedom of the press is derived from the right to freedom of expression (CA 723/74 Ha’aretz Newspaper Publisher Ltd. v. Israel Electric Corp.[10],per (then) Justice Shamgar, at p. 298). A proper democratic regime requires the existence of frameworks that can present to the public those matters that require discussion (Kol Ha’am [5], at p. 877). The press is meant to function as the long arm of the public, and is charged with gathering and publicizing information; the free exchange of opinions is a fundamental condition for a democratic society (HCJ 372/84 Klopfer-Naveh v. Minister of Education and Culture [11], per (then) Justice S. Levin, at p. 238. A democracy that wishes to enjoy ongoing public debate and discussion of national issues cannot be satisfied with freedom of expression that exists only in theory; the state authorities, including those involved in the criminal and administrative fields, must limit the exercise of their powers, in order to enable the practical exercise of the constitutional right (Ha’aretz v. Israel Electric Corp. [10], at p. 296). Freedom of the press also applies to aggressive journalism, but this does not mean that the freedom is unlimited; the restrictions are listed in Citrin [1]. The principle at the basis of freedom of the press is journalistic responsibility. A person’s reputation is not to be left unprotected, and it is guarded by, inter alia, the protections established in the Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725-1965; see also the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981; regarding the approach to this matter taken by Jewish law, see M. Vigoda “Individual Privacy and Freedom of Expression” Portion of the Week: Bamidbar 208 (A. Hachohen & M. Vigoda, eds., 5772).

74. The realization of freedom of the press is conditioned on the free and continuous flow of information to the public. The relationship between a journalist and his sources is the “nerve center” of this process; the need for an effective information-gathering system justifies the protection of the sources that provide information, subject to the restrictions established in Citrin [1]. The absence of proper protection creates a risk that the sources of such information will dry up. The scope of the journalist’s privilege can of course impact on a journalist’s ability to do his job. The privilege gives the journalist the freedom to obtain sources and to verify them, to be present at events and to  investigate them, and to work toward finding the information. The reason underlying this protection is not the newspaper’s or the journalist’s own particular interest – it is the interest of the public in such protection (ibid. [1], at para. 14?, at pp. 358-359). The protection of the sources of information is thus closely intertwined with the freedom of the press.

 The reasons supporting the protection of the information

75.  The privilege established in Citrin [1] was interpreted as applying  whenever a journalist is asked to give a direct answer regarding the identity of his sources, but it does not release the journalist from his obligations to respond to other questions, through which the privilege can be circumvented. Thus, when information that was developed in the context of the relationship between the source and the journalist is not protected, the obligation to deliver such material to the police, in the framework of an investigation, can – in certain situations – lead to the disclosure of the source’s identity. The protection provided by the privilege with respect to the identification of sources can be reduced, for example, through the seizure of items or documents that have the potential to lead to the disclosure of a source’s identity – items such as a telephone book, appointments diary, or personal computer. The same holds true with respect to a printout of a journalist’s telephone calls (see MP (Jerusalem) 2014/03 Kra v. State of Israel [35] , per President A. Cohen, at para. 9; and see M. Negbi, The Journalist’s Freedom and Freedom of the Press in Israel (2011) (Hebrew), at pp. 150-151). The argument is thus made that in order to protect a journalist’s sources, it is necessary to have the privilege apply to information that leads to the identification of those sources. As an ethical matter, I will not discuss the case of Kra [35] itself because I was the Attorney General who decided to investigate that leak of information regarding the questioning of Prime Minister Sharon, even though no particular person was suspected at the time of being responsible for the leak; the investigation was ordered because of a suspicion that sensitive details of the judicial inquiry had been leaked by a source within the investigative authorities or within the prosecution. Regarding the investigation of leaks, see also HCJ 1736/10 Lieberman v. Director of the Internal Police Investigations Department [12]  my opinion, at para. 25, and per Justice Hayut); see also HCJ 2759/12 Weiner v. State Comptroller [13], my opinion, at para. 3.

76.  There may be reasons for the privilege beyond protection of the sources of information. An example would be a demand addressed to a journalist that he hand over material that he surveyed at an event at which he was present (see, for example, HCJ 172/88 Time, Inc. v. Minister of Defense [14], at p. 141); there, this Court held (per Justice Barak), that “freedom of expression and freedom of the press do not protect journalists’ information against its use as investigative material by the competent investigative authorities, when there is a reasonable basis for the assumption that the journalists’ information contains information that could provide significant assistance in disclosing disturbing facts”). Of course, cases like this have various possible implications. First, the absence of protection for such information can limit the willingness of the sources of information to invite journalists to such events; this situation can also lead those participating in such events to use various means to prevent journalists from being present at these events and reporting on them. Thus, in the absence of a privilege, a journalist may refrain from participating in such events – either because he may be asked (as part of a police investigation) to hand over the content of his journalistic output or deliver a photograph that he took  – or because he could be required to testify in court (see Maoz Committee Report, solo opinion of Mr. Moshe Ronen, at pp. 46-50).

77.  Another possible situation in which a privilege for sources is insufficient is when the matter being investigated is the exposure of corruption.  Occasionally, the “minor partner” in a corruption scheme will be willing to provide details regarding the corruption, on condition that his identity is not disclosed, since the disclosure of his participation can very well incriminate him. The journalist, for his part, wants information on the “senior partner” in the corruption scheme. Nevertheless, the journalist must still examine the part played by the source (the minor partner) in order to understand the overall picture and to assess the reliability of that source – even though this is not the main point of the information that the source has provided. In order to obtain the information, the journalist must give assurances that these minor details which could incriminate the source will not be provided to the authorities (see also, Maoz Committee Report, sole opinion of Mr. Moshe Ronen, at pp. 46-50). The question is – what approach should be taken in such a situation?

The difficulties presented when a privilege for information is recognized

78.  Of course, the recognition of a full privilege for information involves substantial disadvantages as well. First, the rules of evidence are directed at serving the purpose of uncovering the truth, and the recognition of a privilege is an exception to that rule (LCA 6546/94 Bank Igud Le’Israel Ltd. v. Azulai [15], at p. 61; LCA 637/00 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Evrat Insurance Agency [16], at p., 664; LCA 2235/04 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [17]  per Justice Procaccia, at para. 10; CrimApp 4857/05 Fahima v. State of Israel [18]  per Justice Procaccia, at para. 5). The principle of uncovering the truth presumes that justice will best be accomplished through a comprehensive presentation of the evidence. Only in special and exceptional circumstances should recognition of a privilege be considered, in principle, when the privilege promotes values that are of greater weight than the harm done to the principle of disclosure. (See LCA 1412/94 Hadassah Medical Federation Ein Kerem v. Gilad [19] , 522 and the references cited there; Shoshanna Netanyahu “Developments Regarding the Issue of Professional Privileges”, Zusman Volume 297, 298 (1984); see Emily Ann Berman, “In Pursuit of Accountability: The Red Cross, War Correspondents, and Evidentiary Privileges in International Criminal Tribunals”, 80 N.Y.U.L. Rev. 241, 255-256: “Most evidentiary rules are created to improve the accuracy of fact-finding. The common understanding is that justice is best served when all relevant evidence is placed before the fact-finder in any particular case. Privileges, on the other hand, have the opposite effect. They reduce the amount of relevant evidence that may be placed before the fact-finder in light of policy considerations that outweigh the interest in optimal fact-finding. Because evidentiary privileges have the effect of potentially leading to less-than-perfect results, they generally are disfavored and construed narrowly. The utilitarian theory of privilege posits that privileges should be recognized in circumstances where such recognition will advance policies that outweigh the resulting risk of injustice.”) The protection of a journalist’s sources and informations restricts the ability to carry out a thorough investigation, and the recognition of such protection is an exception to the rule that a witness is generally obligated to testify. The journalist’s privilege can therefore constitute an impairment of the processes of law and order and of judicial proceedings, in which the public has a strong interest. President Shamgar noted this point in Citrin [1], when he wrote that “the right to have a person’s testimony be heard, as stated, does not belong only to the litigant – but to the entire public; the propriety of the actions carried out by the entire social system is dependent on, inter alia, the existence of legal proceedings that carry out and achieve their purposes. And if testifying is an essential part of the proceedings without which the proceedings cannot be established or conducted properly, then such testimony should be seen as something in which the public has an interest, that goes beyond the narrow interest of the litigants” (Citrin [1], at p. 358).

79.  Second, a privilege that protects information can open the door to improper abuse of the use of information by the source or by the journalist, and the selective and tendentious flow of that information. Thus, for example, a source could invite a journalist to an event such as a demonstration, and demand a tendentious form of disclosure for pictures that were taken at the demonstration – such that reality is distorted and the reliability of the information as well as its objectivity is affected. Third, at a fundamental level, as distinguished from the relationships underlying the attorney-client privilege (s. 48 of the Evidence Ordinance), the doctor-patient privilege (s. 49), or the psychologist-patient privilege (s. 50), the main purpose of the relationship between the journalist and his sources – a relationship for which the privilege is sought – is the publication of information, and not its concealment. Fourth, as distinguished from the examples of above-mentioned professionals, the Journalism Ordinance does not define who is a journalist and what the conditions are for entry into the profession. The absence of obstacles to entry and the absence of express statutory supervision (as distinguished from the profession’s own Rules of Ethics) create a difficulty with respect to recognition of a privilege. Fifth, a privilege will be recognized, as stated, when the public interest in concealing the information is greater than the interest in its disclosure. Because the basis of the journalist’s privilege is the encouragement of freedom of expression, the exchange of views and the exposure of the truth – the greater the scope of the privilege, the greater the harm to its main objective. The core of the journalist’s privilege is the need to prevent the sources from being concerned about providing information to journalists. When the demand is for the disclosure of information that does not lead to the desired identification of the source, the public interest in its protection is lessened. The question of the identity and scope of the public interest is not easily answered, of course, but we must remember – this is a matter of balancing, and the same public that rightfully desires that the authorities take care not to sweep under the rug those matters that should be publicly known (it would appear that currently, the chance of such matters being concealed is less than it was in the past, because of increased transparency and virtual media) – is the same public that desires that criminals be prosecuted. In theory,  these two interests do not contradict each other, but as a practical matter, it is possible that they will, and the function of the court begins at that point.

The proper scope of the privilege

80. Until now, we have discussed the important reasons  protecting journalists’ information, on the one hand, and – on the other hand – for requiring its disclosure for the purpose of achieving justice when conducting investigative and legal proceedings. As stated, because the journalist’s privilege, like all privileges, is an exception to the rule concerning the need to pursue and disclose the truth, its scope will change when the area in which it is being applied justifies the withdrawal of the principle supporting disclosure. We do not examine the importance of the relationship between a journalist and his sources with respect to its absolute value, but rather as a value to be balanced against the public’s interest in the disclosure of the material. In order for a determination to be made that a certain evidentiary component, which is a product of this relationship, is worthy of protection, it is necessary that its unique value – as a product of the weighing of various public interests – supersedes the need for its disclosure.

If, as the courts have sometimes understood the Citrin rule to mean, the journalist’s privilege is limited to situations in which a journalist is asked a direct question about his source, the effect may be that the original purpose for the establishment of the privilege will be frustrated. It appears that the privilege should apply when the disclosure of the information can lead to the disclosure of a source’s identity. It is hard to find a real reason for making a distinction between information that was received directly from a source and pictures that were photographed as a consequence of the photographer having been invited by the source – photographs which can potentially identify the source. The journalist’s privilege should apply to both kinds of information. From a common sense perspective as well, the basis for the protection in which the public has an interest is the relationship between the source and the journalist; its basis is not a closed list of situations, such as those in which direct questions are asked of a journalist during an investigation; this principle would still be subject to the Citrin rules relating to the removal of the privilege.

81.  This is the situation with respect to information that may lead to the identification of the source. Nevertheless, I do not believe that the journalist’s privilege should be expanded to reach all information held by a journalist, as was suggested in the Maoz Committee’s proposal. Prior to the decision in Citrin [1] and afterward, a number of attempts were made to regulate the journalist’s privilege – none of which were enacted as law. Additional issues concerning the privilege – other than its scope – are also the subject of dispute, such as the question of whether it should be a qualified or an absolute privilege, and the definitional matter of which individuals will be considered to be journalists (Maoz Committee Report, at p. 24). The question of the scope of the privilege is one with potentially far-reaching consequences, and its expansion through judicial legislation beyond what is required under the circumstances of a particular case is not a desired result (compare Aharon Barak “Judicial Legislation”, 13 Mishpatim 25 (1983) at p. 47; State of Israel v. Shemesh [4], per Justice Danziger, at  para. 3, and the references cited there). In light of the consequences of the journalist’s privilege, its scope and its other significant aspects, should be developed one step at a time, in accordance with the concrete needs presented by the ruling (see ibid. [4], per President Beinisch, at  para. 9); CrimA 5121/98 Yissacharov v. Chief Military Prosecutor [20] , at p. 540; CA 2967/95 Magen veKeshet Ltd. v. Tempo Beer Industries Ltd. [21] , at p. 322). I believe that for our purposes, the application of the journalist’s privilege to information that is likely to lead to the identification of a source is the proper development of the Citrin rule, but it should not be applied as an expansion that reaches all information, as appears to be suggested by the judgments in Hachsharat Hayishuv [31] and Channel 10 News [33]. The late Professor Ze’ev Segal wrote of the need for legislation “that expressly recognizes a broad or almost absolute journalist’s privilege, that protects the identification of a journalist’s sources and the disclosure of details that contain such information” (in The Public’s Right to Know: Freedom of Information (2000), at p. 196). In my view, his remarks go further than is necessary, and what should be privileged, as stated, are the details that include the information that is likely to expose the source. After I wrote this remark, I was made aware of the comprehensive doctoral dissertation written by Yisgav Nakdimon, Blocking Expression in Order to Enable Expression – A Proposal for the Design of the Outline of the Scope and Degree of the Understanding of a Journalist’s Privilege in the Constitutional Age (2012) (Hebrew), and see pp. 152-158, regarding his support for the protection of a source’s  identity, whether or not the source has asked for an assurance that his identity will not be disclosed, unless it was clarified that the source’s identity as the source might be disclosed (see also his introduction at p. 1X). The author does propose a privilege for information itself, under certain conditions (at pp. 160-165).

Consequences of a privilege for information

82. The above completes the discussion of the scope of the privilege. But we cannot ignore the issue of its consequences. A privilege for information that leads to the identification of the source is the equivalent, for better and for worse, of a privilege for information, including all the advantages and disadvantages of such a privilege. I will briefly discuss the primary consequences of such a privilege.

Burden of proof

As was explained above, there is a concern that a privilege for information will be exploited in a cynical manner. However, in any event, an assertion of a privilege requires proof, the burden of which is imposed on the party asserting the privilege (Sharon v. State of Israel [3], at p. 524; CA 6926/93 Israel Shipyards Ltd. v. Israel Electric Corp. [22], at p. 797; HCJ 337/66 Estate of Kalman Fital v. Holon Municipality Assessment Commission [23], at p., 71; see also Kedmi, On Evidence, Part 3, at p. 1014). When there is a dispute regarding whether a document is subject to the privilege, it is clear, as noted above, that the court must review the material for the purpose of deciding whether the assertion of the privilege is warranted (LCA 2498/07 Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Bar [24], at para. 10). When the assertion of a privilege relates to information which could lead to the identification of a source, the party asserting the privilege bears the burden of persuasion. In this way, the concern regarding an ungrounded assertion of privilege can be mitigated.

Search warrant

83. As stated, it appears that a source can be identified even without asking the journalist any direct questions regarding the source’s identity. For example, using a warrant for the search of the home of a journalist, it would be possible to seize his date-book or address book, and thus discover the identity of the source. How should we treat an assertion of privilege by a journalist in the course of such a search? If the seizure of the information regarding which the privilege is asserted is allowed without any judicial review, the privilege may be emptied of all content. This is distinguishable from a situation involving an order pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance – when the police conduct a search, the privilege is asserted only after the warrant is issued, and because of the nature of the proceedings, the asserted privilege is not discussed prior to the issuance of the warrant. In this situation, the privilege claim must be examined before any use is made of the information (compare Y. Kedmi, On Evidence, at p. 1010). Similarly, s. 51b(a) of the Maoz Committee’s proposed legislation, provided that “if a person refuses [ . . .] to hand over information to the party that is authorized to investigate in accordance with the provisions of any relevant law – the court may issue an order to hand over documents [ . . . ]. And in sub-section (b): “No search of a person’s home or place of work may be searched [ . . . ] for the purpose of disclosing information except with a court order, and unless the conditions stated in s. 51a(b) are satisfied.”

The criminal proceeding stage

84.  The Citrin [1] decision dealt with a privilege asserted in order to prevent journalists from being forced to testify during a legal proceeding before the Israel Bar Association’s disciplinary court. However, this does not limit the application of a privilege only to situations in which it is asserted in proceedings before a court (or tribunal). A privilege is a concrete exemption – with respect to this matter – from the duty to deliver information, either in the framework of an investigation conducted by a competent authority, or in proceedings before a court, tribunal, or any entity or agency that is authorized to hear testimony (see supra, Kedmi, at p. 1007). Section 52 of the Evidence Ordinance provides that the provisions of Chapter C of the Ordinance (which deals with privileged testimony) will apply both to testimony in a court or tribunal and to testimony before an agency, entity or person who is authorized to gather testimony. This provision also applies with respect to the journalist’s privilege concerning the disclosure of sources (see Kedmi, at p. 1015; compare to Sharon v. State of Israel [3], at p. 14). The privilege therefore also applies to the police investigation stage, and is not limited to the trial stage, and it is of course subject to the relevant restrictions.

The nature of the blocked information.

85. Because we have determined that journalists’ information should be somewhat privileged in order to prevent the exposure of the sources, we must also determine the nature of this information that is entitled to the protection. Not all information that leads to the exposure of a source is necessarily entitled to protection. For example, there may be a situation in which a journalist is invited by a particular source to a particular event, but the occurrence of the event is known to all, and many other journalists also arrive at the event. The journalist will take various photographs of the event, including pictures of the source. Can the one journalist – the one who was apparently invited by the source – enjoy protection that is not made available to any other journalist? It would seem that this is an issue of which the drafters of the various legislative proposals from 2006 through 2011 were aware, and their proposals therefore stipulated that the protection would apply only to information provided by the source, and which “by its nature was provided in the belief that confidentiality would be maintained.” This language indicates a need for an objective review of the nature of the information. As noted, the proposal offered by the majority of the Maoz Committee was that information (“items and documents”) will enjoy protection if given to a journalist “on the condition that they would not be disclosed”. This language also suggests that the nature of the information should also be examined objectively; it reflects the Committee’s intention to provide very comprehensive protection for the relationship between the journalist and his sources. Such protection, as has been discussed above, is broader than the scope of the proposed journalist’s privilege – which is for information that leads to the identification of the source. Of course, the source’s demand for protection means that it is the source who has the right to assert the privilege; when the source has no interest in the protection, there is no reason for the protection to apply. It would appear that a determination of the nature of the protected information in accordance with an objective foundation will reduce the concern regarding the selective disclosure of the information. Furthermore, the undesirable situation in which the source controls the privilege may do a disservice to the rationale for the existence of that privilege. The privilege protects the source, because of the public interest in that protection. I therefore believe that an assertion of the privilege should be conditioned on the information regarding which the privilege is claimed being of the kind which, by its nature, was provided under the belief that it would be kept secret. For a broader view of the matter, see Nakdimon, Blocking Expression, at pp. 156-157.

Discussion of the district court’s holdings in this matter

86.  If my view – that protection should be extended to information that leads to the identification of the source, which, by its nature was provided in the belief that it will be kept secret – is accepted, an acceptance that would place Israel at least in a “good place, in the center,” in comparison with other countries – the district court’s holding, according to which a contractual relationship between a journalist and a source is itself justification for the application of the privilege (a view which is supported by the Press Council’s position), cannot stand in full. This argument regarding the scope of the privilege is based on the assumption that the existence of a promise establishes a journalist’s privilege; and this would mean, inter alia, that the privilege can also apply to information that does not lead to the identification of the source. This should not be allowed, except in situations in which the court is persuaded that a promise was given as a precautionary measure vis-à-vis the source, to ensure that he will not be exposed, but in such a situation the privilege will apply in any event. As a rule, the privilege is recognized on the assumption that the harm done to the objective of uncovering the truth is allowed for the sake of a clear interest – an interest which should be preferred to that objective. When the privilege protects the source from identification, such an interest does support the privilege, and we can clearly point to the party enjoying the protection; but when the privilege protects a relationship that is contractual in nature only because it is a contractual relationship, the ground for allowing the privilege is diminished. First, it is diminished because it is not clear to all what is the subject of the protection – this will only be clear to those who are parties to the agreement. Second, if the only reason for the protection is a promise, the result will be that the parties’ wishes are preferred over the public interest in discovering the truth. The desirability of such a preference is not obvious; it is, in my view, a position that is different than the position that I took in State of Israel v. Shemesh [4] (at para. 14), where I wrote that a promise made by a governmental entity must be honored; but this is not the situation in our case. Moreover, the emphasis given to the contractual issue can open the door to manipulation (even after the fact), which is not a desirable situation. Thus, the issue of whether or not a promise has been made will be considered as one of the relevant factors, but it will not have determinative weight.

87.  Another issue is the district court’s holding that the journalist is subject to an obligation, by virtue of the journalists’ Rules of Ethics, including Rule 22, which states that the privilege also applies to information provided to a journalist “on condition that it remains confidential”. With regard to this point, I find that the Rules of Ethics constitute criteria that can be considered in order to examine the reasonableness of a journalists’ behavior, but they themselves do not bind the court (CA 5653/98 Peles v. Halutz [25],, at pp. 896-897 and the references cited there). Furthermore, the Rules of Ethics need to be viewed in their entirety, and the question that needs to be asked is whether they are being observed in their entirety – including all that is imposed on the journalist, with respect to the matter of responsibility.

88.  Regarding the distinction that the district court made between a public event and one that is not public – I do not believe that this binary rule is essential for the purpose of determining the application of the privilege. I believe that it can be useful for the court when it examines the relationship between the journalist and the source. The more public the event, the less the reason for the privilege to apply. This is expressed in the examination of the nature of the information in this type of case – which is in any event open to the public, and as a rule, it will not have been provided in the belief that it would be kept confidential.

89.  Regarding the concern that journalists will not be invited to certain events and that they will thus be harmed – I have not found that this is a concern that can justify a change in the scope of the privilege. It appears that this is a general and theoretical concern, and it has not been proven that the problem will, in reality, actually arise.

 90.  Finally, the above discussion should be understood as establishing a set of flexible tools, to be used while examining each event in light of its own circumstances and with common sense, as a constant source of good counsel.

Conclusion

91.  The conclusions described above concerning the scope of the privilege relate, on the one hand, to the rationales for its existence, and, on the other hand, to the circumstances of each particular case. The question of the proper scope of a privilege for information arises in our case in the narrow context of information that leads to the identification of the source, and in that context, the conclusions reached are those which lean in favor of applying the privilege to any information that is likely to expose the identity of sources. Some of the parties’ arguments (and those of the Press Council as an amicus curiae) went beyond the issue presented in the current case and argued either for or against the holdings of various judicial decisions rendered in district courts – such as the decision in Hachsarat Hayishuv [31]; some of the conclusions reached by the district court in this case did so as well. The current proceeding is not an appeal of the decisions rendered in Hachsharat Hayishuv [31], Channel 10 News [33], or Glatt-Berkowitz [34]. However, I do believe that questions regarding the scope of the journalist’s privilege require an orderly, comprehensive and careful examination by the legislature. It is fitting that the process that began with the Maoz Committee and continued with the various legislative proposals that were made should eventually develop into concrete legislation, in which the legislature can state its position regarding all the consequences of this type of privilege. It goes without saying that our discussion does not relate to additional issues, which were deliberated by, inter alia, the Maoz Committee and which have not yet been resolved – such as the definition of the term “journalist” and the question of whether such a definition is needed; the relationship between the privilege and s. 117 of the Penal Code, 5737-1977 relating to the disclosure of information by a public servant – which is not a simple issue; the difficulty presented by the difference between the scope of the journalist’s privilege as defined by case law and the scope of that privilege in the Journalists’ Rules of Ethics, and various other issues. In the absence of an orderly legislative process, it may be that the courts will have no choice but to deal with issues that may arise in the future regarding the scope of the privilege – but which did not arise in full form in the instant case.

Removal of the privilege under the circumstances

92. Regarding the application of the privilege under the circumstances of the instant case: after the district court viewed the pictures and heard the parties’ arguments, it found that their delivery to the police could lead to the identification of the source. The court noted that “after the hearing on 22 December 2011, I decided to review the material in the sealed envelope. I did this because I believe that when a journalist’s privilege is asserted in court in the context of a petition pursuant to s. 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance, it is the role of the court to conduct an examination for the purpose of determining whether the material is indeed such as can lead to the exposure of the sources of information. This is also the case, a fortiori, when there is a factual dispute regarding the content of the material regarding which the privilege is being asserted” (para. 7 of the decision dated 3 January 2012; emphases added – E.R.). Later on in the decision, it is noted that “the disc contains, inter alia, photographs which do not appear to be relevant to the subject of P/1, comprising a different series of photographs (photographs nos. 001-041 on the disc), which appear to document an event that may have involved a serious crime, and it appears that this event did not take place close to the army base, near it or in the presence of military personnel. It was also noted that a number of individuals appear at that event, some of whom can be identified” (para. 8; emphases added). The court did not find that the source appears in the photographs, but it did assume that the delivery of the photographs could lead to the identification of the source: “The question is, whether the short period of time that has passed between the events in which the offenses were committed and the time at which the request for the seizure of the photographs was submitted – before an exhaustive investigation, the purpose of which would have been to identify the participants at the event, could have been carried out – justified the appeal for the order to seize of the photographs, so that they could be used for the purpose of identification of the participants, on the assumption that their identities appear in the photographs”  (at para. 11; emphases added). Further – “beyond this, I do not accept the determination that the creation or the obtaining of the information with which we are dealing did not require any cooperation whatsoever with the source. The photographer repeated that her sources invited her to the events that she photographed and that the pictures can identify the sources. Furthermore, I believe that the ‘chilling effect’ relating to the harm done to the trust between the journalist and his sources will also apply in situations in which a journalist is invited to document events that occur in a public area, if the journalist would not have arrived at the event but for the invitation” (para. 16). This presumption reappears throughout the decision: “Indeed, as I noted, some of the pictures appear to document a different event that was commemorated by the photographer, which could, in part, be interpreted as being an event of a criminal nature. It may be that the investigative authorities, with the tools that are available to them, could have reached some of those who participated in the event by making use of the photographs” (para. 24). In light of this assumption, the court concluded that the attorney’s privilege did apply to this case (para. 20), and it therefore turned to the tests required by the Citrin rule in order to determine whether the privilege should be removed. The court also found that petitioner 2 was the only party to have documented the events, and thus that the information had been given to her in the belief that it would be kept confidential.

93. I believe that under these circumstances there is a journalist’s privilege that applies to the photographs, to the extent that their disclosure could lead to the exposure of the source’s identity. I am aware of the difficulty arising from the court’s assumption that the photographs could lead to the identification of the source, without establishing it as a factual finding. This is a difficulty that is inherent in the framework of a recognition of a privilege for information (even if it covers “only” information that leads to the identification of the source), in the context of which the party benefiting from the privilege – meaning the journalist – can make a false claim regarding the danger that the source will be identified, even in situations in which there is no such danger. This difficulty does not arise when a “narrow” privilege has been applied (such as the privilege that is understood to have been established in Citrin [1]) – a privilege that applies when the beneficiary is asked to disclose the identity of the source. While it is clear that in such a situation the disclosure of the source’s identifying details will necessarily lead to his identification, this is not clear in the situation presented in the instant case, and this is what creates the possibility that false claims will be raised. The district court was also aware of the difficulty, noting that “we cannot ignore the concern that a journalist who has photographed an event that took place in a public space, and which could have significance as establishing the occurrence of a criminal act – will falsely argue that he was invited to the event by a source who conditioned the invitation on the journalist’s promise to maintain confidentiality. It is therefore proper that in such cases, during its hearing about the request, the court should question the journalist who objects to being ordered to disclose information,  and receive an impression of whether he is telling the truth.” I accept these remarks in full, and I will therefore now move on to the issue of whether the privilege should be removed in this case.

94.  The state argues that the district court erred when it distinguished between the two series of photographs and held that only some of them conform to what was requested in the order. According to the state, the court should not have limited the scope of the order to the “narrow form” of matters relating to the Deputy Regional Commander’s statement, since the investigation related to all the events that occurred within the brigade’s sector on the dates specified in the request. Alternatively, the state argues that the court should have accepted the supplementary pleading, in which the scope of the investigation was clarified.

95.  As may be recalled, the state, in its request for the order, asked for the raw material, including the videos and still photographs “which document the events from 12 December 2011 to 13 December 2011, close to the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters base”. Based on the relevancy test, which is carried out in the context of the three-part Citrin rule, the court, as stated, distinguished between the two series of photographs: those that conform to what was stated in the Deputy Regional Commander’s statement (P/1), and those that do not. Note that the photographs in the second series document an event with a seemingly criminal character, but the event does not appear to have occurred adjacent to the army base. The nature of this other event is not clarified; however it was held that these pictures were less relevant for the purpose of the investigation and the privilege relating to them should not be removed. I note that I have viewed the pictures, and I believe that an exact “reading” of them, without knowing the entirety of the circumstances, would be difficult.

The tests for removing the privilege

96.  The tests for removing the privilege were established by this Court in Citrin [1]. I will begin with an examination of the relevancy test. I believe that the fact that, as stated, the events are described in general language in the request does not indicate that there is no relevance to the investigation. Instead what is indicated is that the order was not sufficiently specific. There may be several reasons for this. One possible reason is that the investigative authority could not, with any measure of exactness, point to material that it had not yet seen. The Court wrote the following regarding this matter, in Sharon v. State of Israel [3]:

‘Occasionally, the prosecution has only general knowledge about which documents it requires for the purpose of the investigation, and cannot identify or describe each of them in advance. There may be instances in which it will be interested, for the purpose of the investigation, in a certain type of document relating to a certain matter, without knowing any additional details [ . . . ] In such circumstances, it should not be required, in a request for an order pursuant to s. 43, to indicate specific documents, as the appellant’s attorney wishes.

In summation, the degree to which the documents that are to be presented or delivered in accordance with a s. 43 order need to be identified or specified is a matter which is left to the discretion of the court that issues the order. The court must make that decision in accordance with the circumstances. Of course, the order must be clear, so that the party being required to provide the item can know what is being asked of it. Nevertheless, it is not essential that the requested documents be identified and described in detail’ (ibid. [3], at para. 14, pp. 21-22).  

97.  An additional reason that a request for an order may lack specificity – and it appears that this is the reason in this case – is that the investigation has not yet advanced far enough at the time the order is requested. The request for an order was submitted less than 24 hours after the events took place. In the two lower courts, the state argued that since the police knew of the existence of the pictures, they saw no reason to wait. This does not reduce the level of the relevancy of the photographs for the investigation. It should be recalled that once the order was issued, all the photographs were delivered to the court’s safe, and the respondents did not argue that there was a distinction to be made between the two series of photographs. To the extent that the court believed that the other incident does not fall within the matters described in the Deputy Brigade Commander’s statement, but does fall within the definition of the said events that occurred at the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters, it is difficult to find, unequivocally, that the pictures do not satisfy the relevancy test. There was a single general set of events, during the course of which the pictures were taken – the pictures that were all sent together to the court without any claim being made that only some of them relate to the events in the Ephraim District Brigade Headquarters base. All that was claimed was that they were subject to the privilege. I therefore believe that the requested information was apparently relevant to the investigation, and the first test of the Citrin rule has thus been satisfied. Additionally, regarding the second test – the substantial nature of the material – there is no dispute that this is a substantial matter. Nevertheless, I do not find that the third test, which requires that the authorities show that there is no alternative way to obtain the evidence, has been met – as I have explained above. Thus, to the extent that the state is interested in the requested material, it must submit a s. 43 request to the court in which the investigative steps that have been taken to obtain the evidence are specified. The court will then act in accordance with what has been stated in this judgment.

Conclusion

98. If my view is accepted, we will hold that the journalist’s privilege preventing the exposure of a source’s identity, as established in Citrin [1], will also apply to information that is likely to identify the source, subject to the tests established in Citrin [1] for the removal of that privilege.

99. Under the circumstances of this case, the request for the removal of the privilege qualifies under the tests for relevancy and substantiality. The state can address the magistrate’s court regarding the issue of the effort being made to obtain the evidence in some other way, the third test established in Citrin [1]. I propose to my colleagues that they grant the appeal in part, in accordance with what I have stated.

 

 

Justice I. Amit

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, Justice Rubinstein, and I will add some brief remarks.

The acknowledgement of an evidentiary privilege signifies the recognition of an interest which is so valued by the legal system that the important and central value of the pursuit of the truth will be superseded by it. Thus, for example, we seek to protect the relationship of trust between a doctor and a patient, between a psychologist and a patient or between a social worker and a patient – in order to encourage the patient to utilize the services of these professions. Yet the interest in encouraging this is limited, and so the privilege that covers these relationships is a qualified one (ss. 49, 50 and 50a of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version] 5731-1971 (hereinafter, “the Evidence Ordinance”)). The trust relationships between a client and an attorney and between a penitent and a priest are given greater protection in the form of an absolute privilege, because of the strength of the interest in protecting the trust involved in these relationships (ss. 48 and 51 of the Evidence Ordinance).

Even before the decision in Citrin [1], jurists had expressed the view that the trust relationship between a journalist and his source should be recognized, and that this trust relationship should be encouraged and protected (Eliahu Harnon, “Protection of Trust Relationships: Should a Journalist’s Privilege be Recognized?”, 3 Iyunei Mishpat 542, 552 (1974); Shmuel Hershkowitz “A Journalist’s Privilege Regarding the Disclosure of the Sources of his Information”, 1 Mehkarei Mishpat 251 (1980); Yehoshua Rottenstreich, “Open Source or a Closed-Up Spring? The Issue of a Journalist’s Obligation to Disclose the Sources of His Information”, 8 Iyunei Mishpat 245 (1981)). In Citrin [1], this court gave a stamp of judicial approval to the journalist-source privilege, and as a judicially-created privilege, it is undisputed that it is a qualified privilege rather than an absolute one, as was expressly held in Citrin [1]. This means that the privilege may be withdrawn in the face of an important public interest such as an investigation directed at discovering the identities of those who have committed a serious crime (compare Time, Inc. v. Minister of Defense [14]).

2.    The decision in Citrin [1] applied the privilege with respect to the identity of the source. I agree with my colleague Justice Rubenstein that the time has come to expand the rule of that case, so that the privilege will also apply to the content of a journalist’s information, if the disclosure of the content is likely to lead to the identification of the source. The question presented to us by the parties is whether we should go one step further and expand the privilege so that it also covers the content of journalists’ information, regardless of whether or not it will lead to the identification of the source.

As we deliberate this question, we must keep in mind a number of rules that have developed in the case law regarding the privileges. These can be summarized in a few sentences, as follows:

(-) A privilege is an exception to the rule, and the rule is disclosure.

(-) Privileges are to be approached cautiously.

(-) The scope of a privilege should be construed narrowly.

(-) The burden of proof regarding the existence of a privilege is borne by the party asserting the privilege.

(For a discussion of these rules, see, for example, HCJ 844/06 University of Haifa v. Oz [26] ; LCA 8943/06 Yochanan v. Cellcom Israel Ltd. [27] , at paras. 18-19).

Against the background of these rules of thumb, we find that the case law has refused to create privileges that are based on a contractual undertaking given to a source of information regarding confidentiality, even though this may cause harm to the informant and despite the concern of a, possible “chilling effect”. (See, for example, the Oz decision – in that case, a voluntary investigative commission created by the university had given an undertaking of confidentiality.) This rule intensifies the question of whether a journalist is more important than other bodies, such that a private-contractual undertaking given by a journalist to an informant – either expressly or implicitly – will have the power to create a privilege that extends to the content of the information as well.

3.  It appears that a privilege for information – as distinct from a privilege for sources of information – was not the focus of the Maoz Committee’s deliberations. The majority opinion, which proposed that the privilege should apply to information given to a journalist in the belief that it would not be disclosed, put the primary emphasis on the concern that the disclosure of the information would lead to the identification of the sources of the information (see pp. 15 and 24 of the report). The concern regarding the exposure of the information itself that was given to the journalist on a not-for-publication basis is mentioned by the majority opinion only once (at p. 26). Nevertheless, I note that Committee member Moshe Ronen placed the issue of a privilege for information itself at the center of his opinion (ibid., at p. 46).

My colleague Justice Rubinstein surveyed the law of other countries and demonstrated that despite the fact that the press is perceived to be one of the most important tools for expression and for the exercise of the freedom of expression, many established democracies have chosen not to expand the application of the privilege to journalists’ information, when such information is not likely to lead to the exposure of the source.

It may be argued that the delivery of information to a journalist while asking that it not be publicized does not serve the public’s interest in the publication of information concerning a matter of public interest. Usually, information is given to journalist for the purpose of it being published, and the use of the journalist’s privilege as a tool for blocking information or for the purpose of creating a selective flow of information would appear to be in conflict with the objective of the journalist’s privilege. On the other hand, some types of information are given to a journalist on a not-for-publication basis, but are nevertheless essential to the journalist’s work – and if the journalist loses the ability to obtain information which is “not for quotation or for attribution”, the basis of his ability to gather information in general is also lost. From this perspective, despite the fact that the protected information itself is not published, it contributes to the publication of other information, and it thus furthers the purpose of freedom of expression and of the press, and the right of the public to know (see Nakdimon, Blocking Expression, at pp. 156-157).

Like my colleague Justice Rubinstein, I also believe that we do not need to make a final determination in this case with respect to the question of the scope of the journalist’s privilege, and we will leave that task for others, who will make that determination on the basis of concrete issues that may arise in the future (paras. 81 and 91 of my colleague’s opinion). I doubt that we need to recognize, in advance, a privilege for information given to a journalist in light of a trust relationship. In any event, the law recognizes the need to protect substantial interests, even if these do not benefit from the label of a “privilege”. A clear example of this is the right to privacy, which is not protected as a privilege, but which is anyway recognized as a powerful interest. It is common practice for a court to balance the right to privacy against the interest in uncovering the truth, in both civil and criminal proceedings (such as the issue of exposing the personal diary of a complainant in a sex crime case). The court balances these interests on an ad-hoc basis, in accordance with the circumstances of the case before it, and this is what should be done with respect to the privilege for journalists’ information as well.

Having mentioned the interest in privacy, I will further clarify that it may be that the journalist's information privilege is not asserted for the sake of the privilege of the information itself, but because the journalist is concerned that the source’s privacy will be harmed, and in such a case, the court will examine the question while balancing the interests as discussed above.

4.    Before I conclude, I note that we find that various considerations are presented in connection with the question of a privilege for journalists’ information obtained and received during the course of a mass public event – and these considerations pull in opposite directions.

A person who participates in a mass event such as a disturbance, a mob, a demonstration or a confrontation between police and soldiers and citizens, etc., has no reasonable expectation that information about an event that took place in the public arena will be privileged, nor is there any trust relationship with a journalist who arrives at the event to cover it. Moreover, it would appear that a party who invites a journalist to be present at a multi-participant event does so in order to have the journalist report on and publicize the event, and it can be argued that this could be understood to constitute a waiver of a privilege for information (compare CrimA 8947/07 Honchian v. State of Israel [28] , where my colleague, Justice Rubinstein, concluded that a party who has consented to a psychiatric examination has waived the psychiatrist-patient privilege). And with regard to waivers – the partial disclosure of information with the source’s consent would appear to constitute a waiver of the right to assert a privilege regarding the entirety of the information. Thus, the risk that the recognition of a privilege will lead to a selective and tendentious flow of information – often accomplished through falsification or manipulation of the information – has been reduced. Indeed, even with regard to an absolute privilege such as the attorney-client privilege, it is possible to conclude that the client has waived the privilege. Thus, for example, when a client meets his attorney in the presence of a third party, who is not obligated to maintain confidentiality, the assumption is that the attorney-client privilege does not apply to the matters discussed (E. Harnon, Law of Evidence, Part II, (1977), at pp. 101-102; CA 44/61 Rubinstein v. Nazareth Textile Industries Ltd. [29] [29] , at p. 1602). In addition, in certain cases, when a client discloses some of what has been stated in the framework of the attorney-client relationship, he will not be allowed to assert an attorney-client privilege. Thus, the client has the choice whether to maintain the privilege or waive it, but he may not waive the privilege only partially. (For example, if a client submits a complaint or a claim against his attorney, this will be viewed as the client’s waiver of the privilege – Limor Zer Gutman, “Ensuring Free Communication Between an Attorney and a Client Through the Attorney-Client Privilege and the Ethical Duty to Maintain Confidentiality – A Call for Reform”, Hapraklit – the David Weiner Volume 79 (2009), at p. 111; BAA 5160/04 Ashed v. Jerusalem Regional Committee of the Israel Bar Association [30], at pp.234-237.) The claim that there has been a waiver of the privilege in light of the public disclosure of the information, or in light of a partial disclosure of the information, done with the source’s consent – can be made even more strongly with respect to the journalist’s privilege, which is a qualified privilege.

In contrast, there are those who argue that the delivery to law enforcement authorities of documentation of an event that took place in the public arena can transform the journalist who has documented the event into a “sub-contractor” who gathers material for the authorities, which can lead to a number of negative consequences: the journalist’s credibility may be adversely affected and the boundaries between the authorities and the media will be blurred; access for journalists to various events will be blocked; and journalists may be subjected to violence and physical harm as well as their professional equipment, such as cameras, recording equipment, etc. (Nakdimon, Blocking Expression, at p. 164).

The Maoz Committee wavered between various considerations and noted, on the one hand, that a privilege should not be recognized for the coverage of a mass event. On the other hand, a journalist should not generally be required to provide information to law enforcement authorities.

‘We should not confer a privilege for the activity of a journalist who is covering an open media event, such as a demonstration, disturbance, etc. Regarding these, the journalist is to be treated, in principle, like any other person. Nevertheless, because of the sensitivity of the issue, the intensive involvement of journalists in the coverage of such events, and the need to ensure that they are not transformed, against their will, into police informants [ . . . ] The Committee believes a demand addressed to a journalist that he expose material that he collected while doing his job as a journalist will only be justified in unique circumstances.’

It appears that a distinction should be made between a journalist who was invited to the scene of an event by one of his sources and a journalist who arrived at an event without relying on one of his sources. A helpful test would be to distinguish between a situation in which only a single journalist is present, and one in which a number of members of the press are in attendance. At the same time, we do not, at this stage, need to make a final determination regarding this matter, and these questions and distinctions can be left for further review.

 

 

Justice U. Vogelman

Undoubtedly, information provided to a journalist with the intention that it not be published, and which could disclose the identity of the source, is protected by the journalist’s privilege discussed by President M. Shamgar in Citrin [1]. In my view, any other interpretation will render the principle of a journalist’s privilege, as outlined in Citrin [1], empty of substance. I therefore join in the determinations made in paragraphs 98 and 99 of my colleague Justice E. Rubinstein’s opinion, and in his holding that the state may petition the magistrate court to remove the privilege in accordance with the tests established in Citrin [1]. This does not mean that I take a position – in either direction – regarding the scope of the journalist’s privilege with respect to the handing over of information that will not necessarily lead to the exposure of the source of the journalist’s information, and I wish to leave that question for further review.

 

Decided per the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein.

 

15th of Kislev 5773

29 November 2012.

 

Shalit v. Peres

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 1601/90
HCJ 1602/90
HCJ 1603/90
HCJ 1604/90
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, May 8, 1990
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The combined petitions in this case raise a single issue, i.e., whether agreements concluded between Knesset factions with a view to the establishment of a coalition government (referred to hereafter as "coalition agreements") are required to be brought to the attention of the public.

               

In view of Israel's electoral system, resulting invariably in the representation in the Knesset of a large number of factions and the consequent need to establish coalition governments, the question is of considerable practical importance, and coalition agreements are indeed a regular feature in the process of formation of governments.

               

Attorney for the Likud faction argued for the existence of a legal duty to publish coalition agreements, requesting the Court to define the parameters of such duty and submitting the agreements it had reached with other factions. The Labour Alignment asked the Court to give a ruling on the question whether a duty of disclosure exists or, in the alternative, to satisfy itself with the Alignment's willingness to publish its agreements. The United Torah Judaism - Agudat Yisrael faction submitted that the Court should recommend the legislature to enact appropriate legislation on the subject, or, alternatively, a way should be found to require disclosure of the agreements by all factions simultaneously.

               

The Attorney General's response was that existence of a duty under public law to disclose coalition agreements was indisputable. Publication should coincide with presentation of the Government before the Knesset when it informs the Knesset of its basic political platform, and this has indeed become standard parliamentary practice.

               

The High Court held as follows:

         

1. Coalition agreements are an integral part of the Israeli governmental structure and electoral system.

 

2. Such agreements are drawn up by persons holding public office who are elected by the public, and are therefore trustees of the public interest. Such position of trust, as well as a general duty to act in a fair manner, require them to make a full public disclosure of information at their disposal.

 

3. The democratic process requires ongoing communication between electors and elected, which is not confined merely to election times and for this to be effective, the public as well as each individual voter, have right of access to full information to enable them to make the appropriate choice when elections take place. Hence the necessity for full disclosure of coalition agreements.

 

4. Knesset members also have the same right of access to information as to the content of coalition agreements, so as to enable them to exercise their choice where a new government is presented before the Knesset for a vote of confidence.

 

5. Disclosure of coalition agreements is also required in the interest of effective public scrutiny of their contents, thus ensuring their conformity with the law and enhancing public confidence in government administration.

 

6. The duty to disclose coalition agreements is not an absolute one. Other interests, as for example those relating to security or foreign relations, or the need at times for political negotiations to be held away from the full glare of publicity may, in certain cases, require non-disclosure.

 

7. The same principles apply to disclosure of agreements concluded between opposition factions, as to these concluded between coalition partners.

 

8. On principle, there is nothing to prevent the Court from laying down specific rules with regard to disclosure of coalition agreements, to be derived from basic constitutional principles. The Court would thereby act in a creative, rather than an interpretative capacity, in the common law tradition, which has also been adopted by the Israeli legal system, especially in the field of administrative law.

 

9. Nevertheless, the Court recommended that the whole field of political agreements be the subject of appropriate legislation by the Knesset, which should regulate, inter alia, the scrutiny of the contents of such agreements and details relating to their disclosure, these being matters which cannot be effectively dealt with by the courts.

 

The Court therefore confined itself to laying down the general principle that political agreements must be disclosed, and the broad rules relating thereto, such as the timing of thereof, i.e. no later than presentation of the Government before the Knesset.

 

10. The Court also dismissed the argument that section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government refers explicitly only to publication of the Government's political platform and therefore, ex silentio, coalition agreements do not require publication. The positive requirement to disclose such agreements should be derived from basic constitutional principles, as explained above.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J 1601/90

H.C.J 1602/90

H.C.J 1603/90

H.C.J 1604/90

 

Advocate Meshulam Shalit

v.

M.K. Shimon Peres & Others

H.C.J 1601/90

 

 

Advocate Yitschak Ben-Israel

v.

Labour Alignment Knesset Faction & 9 Others

H.C. 1602/90

 

 

Eliad Shraga

v.

Knesset Speaker & 18 Others

H.C. 1603/90

 

 

Ronen Bar Shira

v.

M.K. Shimon Peres & 15 Others

H.C. 1604/90

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court Sitting as High Court of Justice

[8 may1990]

Before The President (Justice M. Shamgar), A. Barak J. and E. Goldberg J.

 

Editor's Summary

 

                The combined petitions in this case raise a single issue, i.e., whether agreements concluded between Knesset factions with a view to the establishment of a coalition government (referred to hereafter as "coalition agreements") are required to be brought to the attention of the public.

               

                In view of Israel's electoral system, resulting invariably in the representation in the Knesset of a large number of factions and the consequent need to establish coalition governments, the question is of considerable practical importance, and coalition agreements are indeed a regular feature in the process of formation of governments.

               

                Attorney for the Likud faction argued for the existence of a legal duty to publish coalition agreements, requesting the Court to define the parameters of such duty and submitting the agreements it had reached with other factions. The Labour Alignment asked the Court to give a ruling on the question whether a duty of disclosure exists or, in the alternative, to satisfy itself with the Alignment's willingness to publish its agreements. The United Torah Judaism - Agudat Yisrael faction submitted that the Court should recommend the legislature to enact appropriate legislation on the subject, or, alternatively, a way should be found to require disclosure of the agreements by all factions simultaneously.

               

                The Attorney General's response was that existence of a duty under public law to disclose coalition agreements was indisputable. Publication should coincide with presentation of the Government before the Knesset when it informs the Knesset of its basic political platform, and this has indeed become standard parliamentary practice.

               

         

          The High Court held as follows:

         

1.       Coalition agreements are an integral part of the Israeli governmental structure and electoral system.

 

2.       Such agreements are drawn up by persons holding public office who are elected by the public, and are therefore trustees of the public interest. Such position of trust, as well as a general duty to act in a fair manner, require them to make a full public disclosure of information at their disposal.

 

3.       The democratic process requires ongoing communication between electors and elected, which is not confined merely to election times and for this to be effective, the public as well as each individual voter, have right of access to full information to enable them to make the appropriate choice when elections take place. Hence the necessity for full disclosure of coalition agreements.

 

4.       Knesset members also have the same right of access to information as to the content of coalition agreements, so as to enable them to exercise their choice where a new government is presented before the Knesset for a vote of confidence.

 

5.       Disclosure of coalition agreements is also required in the interest of effective public scrutiny of their contents, thus ensuring their conformity with the law and enhancing public confidence in government administration.

 

6.       The duty to disclose coalition agreements is not an absolute one. Other interests, as for example those relating to security or foreign relations, or the need at times for political negotiations to be held away from the full glare of publicity may, in certain cases, require non-disclosure.

 

7.       The same principles apply to disclosure of agreements concluded between opposition factions, as to these concluded between coalition partners.

 

8.       On principle, there is nothing to prevent the Court from laying down specific rules with regard to disclosure of coalition agreements, to be derived from basic constitutional principles. The Court would thereby act in a creative, rather than an interpretative capacity, in the common law tradition, which has also been adopted by the Israeli legal system, especially in the field of administrative law.

 

9.       Nevertheless, the Court recommended that the whole field of political agreements be the subject of appropriate legislation by the Knesset, which should regulate, inter alia, the scrutiny of the contents of such agreements and details relating to their disclosure, these being matters which cannot be effectively dealt with by the courts.

 

          The Court therefore confined itself to laying down the general principle that political agreements must be disclosed, and the broad rules relating thereto, such as the timing of thereof, i.e. no later than presentation of the Government before the Knesset.

 

10.    The Court also dismissed the argument that section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government refers explicitly only to publication of the Government's political platform and therefore, ex silentio, coalition agreements do not require publication. The positive requirement to disclose such agreements should be derived from basic constitutional principles, as explained above.

 

 

 

Israel Suprement Court Cases Cited:

[1]   H.C. 133, 143 79 "Advocates in the Central District" List v. Election Committee, 33(3) P.D. 729.

[2]        H.C. 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence, 42(2) P.D. 443.

[3]        H.C. 501/80 Zu'abi v. Abu Rabiah, 35(2) P.D. 262.

[4]        H.C. 669/86, 451, 456/86 Rubin v. Berger, 41(1) P.D. 73.

[5]        H.C. 262/62 Peretz v. Kfar Shmaryahu Local Council 16 P.D. 2101.

[6]   H.C. 142/70 Shapira v. Jerusalem District Committee of the Israel Bar, 25(1) P.D. 325.

[7]   H.C. 840/79 Motion 830, 860/79 Contractors and Builders Central Committee v. Government of Israel, 34(3) P.D. 729.

[8]   H.C. 1523, 1540/90 Levi v. Prime Minister of Israel; Mintzer v. Modai, 44(2) P.D. 213.

 

[9]   H.C. 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor. 42(4) P.D. 617. (also reported in 9 Selected Judgments, 77)

[10]      H.C. 372/84 Klopfer-Naveh v. Minister of Education and Culture, 38(3) P.D. 233.

[11]      H.C. 620/85 Mi'ari v. Knesset Speaker, 41(4) P.D. 169.

[12]      Cr. A. 71/83 Flatto-Sharon v. State of Israel and Counter appeal, 38(2) P.D. 757.

[13]      H.C. 1/81 Shiran v. Broadcasting Authority, 41(3) P.D. 255.

[14] H.C. 399/85 Kahana v. Executive Committee of the Broadcasting Authority, 41(3) P.D. 255.

[15] H.C. 531/79 Likud Faction in Petach Tikvah Municipality v. Petach Tikvah Municipal Council, 34(2) P.D. 566.

[16]      H.C. 143/56 Achjiji v. Traffic Controller, 11P.D. 370.

[17]      H.C. 73.87/53 "Kol Ha'am" Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, 7 P.D. 871.

[18] F.H. 9/77 Israel Electric Corporation and Haaretz Newspaper Publication Ltd., 32(3) P.D. 337 (also reported in 9 Selected Judgments, 295).

[19]      Cr. A. 95, 99/51 Fumdenski v. Attorney General, 6 P.D. 341.

[20] H.C. 243/82 Zichroni v. Executive Committee of the Broadcasting Authority, 37(1) P.D. 757.

[21] H.C. 428, 429, 431, 446, 448, 463/86, 320/86 Brazilai vs. Govern­ment of Israel, 40(3) P.D. 505.

[22] Election Appeal 1/65 Yarador v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Sixth Knesset, 19(3) P.D. 365.

[23] Election Appeal 2/84 Neimann v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Eleventh Knesset; Avni v. ditto, 39(2) P.D. 225. (also reported in 8 Selected Judgments, 83).

[24]      H.C. 1/49 Bejarano v. Minister of Police, 2 P.D. 80.

[25]      H.C. 337/81 Mitrani v. Minister of Transport, 37(3) P.D. 337.

[26] F.H. 29, 30/84 Kosoi v. Bank Feuchtwanger Ltd.; Philico Finance and Investment Co. v. ditto, 38(4) P.D. 505.

 

English Cases Cited:

[29]      Scruttons v. Midland Silicones [1962] 1 All E.R. 1 (H.L.)

 

Objection to Order Nisi. Petitions allowed and Order Nisi made Absolute.

 

The petitioner in H.C. 1601/90 appeared on his own behalf.

 

            Advocates H. Meltzer and O. Kariv appeared on behalf of the first respondent in H.C. 1601/90, the first and second respondents in H.C. 1601/90, the first and second respondents in H.C. 1602/90, the third respondent in H.C. 1603/90 and the tenth respondent in H.C. 1604/90.

 

            Advocate E. Haberman appeared for the second respondent in H.C. 1601/90, for respondents 2-6 and 8-10 in H.C. 1602/90, respondents 4 and 19 in H.C. 1603/90, and respondents 1-7 and 9 in H.C. 1604/90.

           

            The petitioner in H.C. 1902/90 appeared on his own behalf.

           

            Advocate A. Palas appeared for the seventh respondent in H.C. 1602/90, and respondents 11-14 in H.C. 1604/90.

           

            Advocate M. Corinaldi appeared for the petitioner in H.C. 1603/90.

           

            Advocate N. Arad, Director of the High Court Division in the State Attorney's Office, appeared for the first and second res­pondents in H.C. 1603/90 and the sixteenth respondent in H.C. 1604/90.

           

            Advocates H. Cohen and S. Moran appeared for the petitioner in H.C. 1604/90.

 

 

JUDGMENT

SHAMGAR P:

            1. The proceedings in all the petitions before us were concerned with one question only: whether Knesset factions which conclude coalition agreements among themselves prior to the formation of a government are obliged to publish those agreements. On this we based our order nisi in this matter whereby the respondents were required to show cause "why agreements which were, and are, concluded in connection with, and prior to, a vote on the formation of a government under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, should not be published".

           

            2. The various respondents' replies to the order nisi were not uniform. Learned counsel for the Likud faction, Advocate Eitan Haberman, advocated the view that the court should recognise the existence of such an obligation and should outline its main elements. That respondent also submitted arrangements in writing which it had reached with various factions, namely:

           

            (a) Memorandum of a meeting between the Likud faction and the Degel Hatorah faction, on 18.3.90.

           

            (b) An agreement between the Likud faction and the Promotion of Zionism in Israel faction of 11.4.90, and an announcement by the Prime Minister published following thereon.

           

            (c) A document outlining cooperation between the Likud faction and the Shas faction.

           

            The Labour Alignment faction did not attach the agreements which they had reached to their reply; but declared that they would be prepared to publish them voluntarily. They asked that the court first give them directions, if it saw fit to do so, concerning the actual obligation to publish agreements, the manner in which they should be published and the practice relating there to while taking into account, inter alia, those legal rules and considerations presented to us by their learned counsel, Advocate Hanan Meltzer. And these are the questions to be considered:

           

            (a) The effects of the obligation to disclose on the Knesset Members (Immunity, Rights and Duties) Law, 1951.

           

            (b) Harmonisation between any possible ruling and the provisions of section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government.

           

            (c) The question of whether it would be right for the court to lay down principles instead of the Knesset formulating its position by way of legislation, as was done, for example, in the case of the Political Parties (Financing) Law, 1973.

           

            In sum, the court was asked:

 

"To determine whether there is room for a general ruling concerning disclosure of the agreements referred to in the order nisi, or to be satisfied - to the extent to which it deems this to be fit and just - with readiness to disclose them, without laying down any hard and fast judicial rules, leaving the constitutional questions presented and connected with the matter for further consideration, while bringing them to the notice of the legislature for its consideration.

 

In any event the honourable court is requested - if it should decide that there is room for publishing the agreements, in the light of the opinions of the parties before it - to give appropriate directions as to the manner of publication, its timing, the consents required for this purpose, and guarantee of mutuality and concurrence with the other factions and factors connected with the said agreements."

 

            The United Torah Judaism - Agudat Israel faction concurred with the arguments of learned counsel for the Labour Alignment faction. The following is the gist of the arguments presented by their counsel, Advocate Eiran Peles:

           

"In consideration of the special nature of coalition agreements and of the effects of an obligation to disclose them on the substantive immunity of Members of the Knesset and their rights, Agudat Israel will submit that the honourable court should recommend to the Knesset that they enact 'primary legislation' which should take account of the special requirements of a coalition agreement which is part of the agreements which come within the province of public law.

 

As the reference is to one of the agreements within the province of public law, Agudat Israel will submit in the alternative, that the court should determine the manner in which coalition agreements should be published simultaneously by all the factions and the form and method of publication in such a way as to prevent exploitation of such agreements by political elements, to ensure that the special character of the agreements be preserved and in such a way and timing as not to interfere with the ongoing conduct of negotiations for the formation of a government."

 

            Mrs. Nili Arad, Director of the High Court Applications Division of the State Attorney's Office, submitted the response of the Attorney General to the effect that "there is no disputing the existence of obligation to give publicity to agreements" which come within the province of public law.

           

            In so far as the timing of the publication is concerned, there is a recommendation in the above response that the publication coincide with the Government's presentation of itself before the Knesset, under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, in the course of which notice of the basic lines of its policy is announced since in any case according to the practice which has developed since the seventh Knesset the coalition agreements which have been concluded are tabled before the Knesset at this stage. The said response also referred to the significant question of legal validity of the agreements, in the light of their content, but we saw no cause for dealing with this question, because of the limits we outlined in our formulation of the order nisi.

           

            3. The political agreement as expressed in the coalition arrange­ments between Knesset factions prior to the formation of a government, is to a great extent the outcome of the structure of our political regime and of our system of elections.

           

            The Government functions by virtue of the Knesset's confidence. When a new government has to be formed, after elections or after a vote of no-confidence in the Government, and a member of the Knesset, who has been entrusted with this task, succeeds in doing so, the Government presents itself to the Knesset in order to receive a vote of confidence. At that stage its future policy is outlined.

           

            For many reasons, including the system of proportional representation, under section 4 of the Basic Law: The Knesset (see also section 81 (a) of the Knesset Elections Law, 1969, and H.C. 143, 133/79 [1] at p. 732) and the multiplicity of party factions in all the Knessets, from the first till the present one, it is generally necessary for the purpose of forming a government to obtain the prior consent of several factions to support the projected government. Till now there has never been a government consisting of only one party.

           

            The result of this need to receive the consent of several factions is inter alia, that an agreement, or several agreements, must be concluded between Knesset factions. In these agreements the subjects forming to the outlined future policy of the Government are regulated, as are additional questions concerning the compo­sition of the Government and the scope of its functions.

           

            The coalition agreement is, thus, an accepted device in Israel, as it constitutes a framework for political consensus among parties (H.C. 910/86 [2] p. 507), a means for filling posts in the Government and the executive authorities as an early stage, and similar matters. Even an agreement on the staggering of office amongst several candidates on the same list was brought before this court on one occasion (see H.C. 501/80 [3] with a view to obtaining its aid in enforcing it. This of course does not exhaust the subjects which can be regulated in such agreements.

           

            4. Is there an obligation to bring such agreements between factions, or between a faction and a member of the Knesset, to the notice of the public? The answer to this question lies in the nature of the sphere within which it falls and in the sources from which the agreement derives its values.

           

            Such an agreement falls within the scope of public law (according to my distinguished colleague, Justice Barak, in H.C. 669/ 86 [4].

           

            An agreement within the bounds of public law which deals with elections - to the Knesset, to a local authority or to a statutory public body - is not necessarily subject to the general laws of contract, but that does not mean that it is exempt from judicial review of its terms. As noted in the above judgment (at p. 78):

 

"we are concerned here with many and varied agree­ments covering several areas (political, social, eco­nomic) of public life. These agreements - so we assume - are made in all seriousness and with the intention of honouring them. It is mete not to remove these agreements from t he preserves of legal regulation and judicial review."

 

            These agreements are concluded by public functionaries chosen by the electors to carry out legislative and government functions. Thus the agreements are not intended for the purpose of arranging matters of private or personal interest:

           

"A public personality acts as a trustee on behalf of the public: He does not act on his own behalf but in the public interest. It is only natural, therefore, that agreements and promises made by him should be examined in accordance with the standards of public law..." (above). See also H.C. 262/62[5] p. 2115; H.C. 142/70 [6] p. 331, and H.C. 840/79 [7].

 

            In this context we held recently in H.C. 1523/80 [8] p. 214, that:

           

"...Statutory discretion must always favour the welfare of the public, and must be subject to the desire to forward the general good. Thus even in extreme and crucial instances, when there is a conflict of interests, the public interest always predominates."

 

            5. The nature of the arrangements, which are the subject of these proceedings, being public agreements, have direct repercussions on the following:

 

            (a) The norms which ought to be applied to the formulation and implementation of such agreements;

           

            (b) The function of the courts in respect thereof.

           

            The democratic process can only function on condition that it is possible to clarify openly all problems on the agenda of the State and exchange opinions about them freely. The continuity of the relationship between the elected and the elector loses, it is true, some of its direct nature and intensivity after the elections, but election does not sever the bond between the public and its elected representatives until the next elections. The whole political process is closely watched by the general public, which follows events attentively in order to be able to express ongoing opinions and in order to reach conclusions concerning the present and the future. Freedom of public opinion and knowledge of what is happening in the channels of government are an integral part of a democratic regime, which is structured on the constant sharing of information about what is happening in public life with the public itself. Withholding of information is justifiable only in exceptional cases where security of the State or foreign relations may be impaired or when there is a risk of harming some vital public interest (within the meaning of sections 44 and 45 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 1971).

           

            Amongst those aims which a public agreement is designed to serve must performance be included the good of the public and preservation of the rules of fairness and integrity insofar as the functions contemplated by the agreement are concerned. The existence of such aims provides the foundation for the public's confidence in the system of government which they chose for themselves and provides one or other public figure with the opportunity of formulating ideas for the future. This applies not only to the general public but also to the individual member of the Knesset who is called upon to take a stand on the question of a motion of confidence in the Government as pronaed under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, or in the course of his parliamentary life.

           

            However, it is impossible for the public's confidence to be based on what is concealed, in the absence of the exceptional circumstances (referred to above) which are also the product of public interest, pure and simple, of a different kind. The guidelines with respect to the creation of a proper balance in exceptional circumstances, where the choice of one of the conflicting public interests may lead to the exclusion of the interest in free and full publication of information, where designated recently in H.C. 680/80 [9].

 

            But what is usual and accepted is that the preservation of the normative framework is ensured, first and foremost, by publication, and disclosure to the electorate in general and members of the Knesset in particular, of information concerning the governmented set-up, the actions of its components and the functioning of the elected representatives, in order to enable the public to see, know and judge.

           

            Denial of publication can water down the ability of the public to participate in political life (for a similar issue, see H.C. 372/84 [10] p. 238).

           

            Everything stated above concerning information about the parliamentary set-up and the executive applies, mutatis mutandis, to the public and normative characteristics of agreements such as those on which the petitions before us are based. Preservation of the character of an agreement in accordance with the standards consistent with its aims is dependent, to no small an extent, on its being brought to the notice of the public. The element of disclosure is the natural consequence of the confinement of the content of the agreement to matters of public interest for the general good.

           

            Public scrutiny is not only an expression of the right to know, but it is also an expression of the right to control.

           

            From this follows, also, the answer to the second question referred to above: that is the place, within this framework, of the courts. In the absence of judicial review there is no effective and immediate way of examining and enforcing the obligations imposed by public law. The existence of public law norms in general and review by the courts are interdependent and intertwined.

           

            6. It was argued before us that publication could be repugnant to the provisions of the Knesset Members (Immunity, Rights and Duties) Law and in particular to section 1 of that Law. I could find no basis for such concern. The statutory status of Knesset factions is not regulated in that Law but in the various statutes dealing with Knesset elections, and there is nothing in section 1 of the said Law or in any of its other provisions which affects the legal rights and duties of a Knesset faction.

 

            But, above all, there is nothing in the said Law to impete a normative definition of rules applicable to an agreement anchored in public law. The question of what, in the light of the provisions of section 1 of the above Law, are the possibilities for legal action, in the event that a member of the Knesset does not fulfil his obligation to disclose to the public the existence of a public agreement, is not an issue before us. In any event, such a question has no bearing on the very creation and existence of basic norm governing such agreements and the necessity of defining and declaring it. In other words, a member of the Knesset who chooses not to publish an agreement with a faction or with another member of the Knesset, will be entitled to immunity, but the definition of his omission as contravening desirable and correct norms of conduct, will remain.

 

            Mr. Meltzer argued, further, that a "negative" regulation can be derived from section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government that section mentions the publication of policy lines but at the same time makes no mention of coalition agreements, from which one can derive a negative by implication. I cannot accept this interpretation. One cannot learn from section 15 that the intention was to block the way to, or deny the existence of, other additional public obligations which are inherent in our democratic regime. Disclosure of information concerning agreements is not only an integral part of our basic conceptions, as explained above, but is a principle of democrat positive commands which must be observed in practice. Section 15 defines and summarises only those matters which are to the act of presenting a government, and there was no intention of making it cover all parliamentary proceedings prior to the presentation of a government. Proof of this can be found in the fact that coalition agreements have been tabled in the Knesset since the Seventh Knesset, without this being regulated in the above section 15.

           

            7. Learned consel for the Labour Alignment faction argued, as mentioned above, that it was preferable for the matter of publication of agreements to be regulated by primary legislation.

           

            We, too, are of the opinion that the matter deserves legislative regulation. Furthermore, in the present legal and constitutional situation every legislative enactment is preferable to an arrange­ment based only on judicial construction of constitutional concepts.

           

            However, once the matter has been brought before us on the initiative of the petitioners, we do not intend to leave the matter open without pronouncing upon it. As long as there is no enactment, it is only proper for this court, which maintains judicial control within the bounds laid down in section 15 of the Basic Law: The Judicature and on the basis of the basic constitutional precepts which are part and parcel of our law, to have its say and to lay down rules which should be applied in the absence of legislation.

 

            8. It is our view, therefore, that agreements between factions, or between a faction and a member of the Knesset, or between individual members of the Knesset, concluded in anticipation of the formation of a government, ought to be published, if they deal with the functions of the legislative or executive authorities.

           

            In this respect there is no substantive difference, in our opinion, where an agreement concluded prior to the formation of a government is concerned between a situation where a government has been successfully formed and one where an attempts to do so has failed .

           

            The timing of the publication should rightly be not later than the date of the anticipated presentation of the Government before the Knesset, under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, and the desirable place of publication, is that where the said functions take place, the Knesset. But, of course, the Knesset can lay down, in its Constitution, additional technical regulations with respect to the tabling and publication of the agreements.

           

            9. We hold, therefore, that the order nisi be made absolute and that the agreements, which are the subject-matter of the petitions, be made public.

 

BARAK, J.:

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, President Shamgar. In view of the importance of the matter I wish to add several comments concerning the legal source of the obligation to disclose political agreements prior to votes of confidence, and the role of this Court in formulating it. The subject of my comments is the political agreement concluded between factions or between in­dividual members of the Knesset in anticipation of a vote of confidence in the Government. An agreement of this nature can be between factions and members of the Knesset, who support the Government ("a coalition agreement"), or between factions and members of the Knesset who oppose the Government or abstain from voting ("an opposition agreement")

 

The Source of the Obligation

 

            1. Israel is a parliamentary democracy. The people elect parties or lists whose candidates are elected to the Knesset. "The Knesset is the parliament of the State" (section 1 of the Basic Law: The Knesset). The Knesset is the legislative authority. (both constituent and ordinary). It creates and topples governments. "The Government is the executive authority of the State" (section 1 of the Basic Law: The Government). It functions by virtue of the Knesset's confidence. The Knesset and the Government are two organs of the State which together with the courts make up the three central authorities of the State, exercising a process of mutual checks and balances (see C. Klein, "On the Legal Definition of a Parliamentary Regime and on Parliamentarism in Israel", Mishpatim 5/308).

           

            2. At the basis of this system of government is the right to vote vested in the citizens of the State, who elect the parliament, either by way of lists or parties. There is '"a competitive struggle for power, in the course of which a few individuals are elected as political leaders..."(Justice D. Levin, in Cr. A. 71/83 [12] p. 787). The political parties are the constitutional instruments through which the political will of the people is realised. Accompanying our system of elections we have a multi-party regime, which is based, by its very nature, on the formation of government coalitions. Political agreements become, therefore, a vital legal-political instrument, which in our constitutional regime is of great importance for the purpose of ordering political dealings. It is thus only natural that, citizens, by whose votes the governing organs (the Knesset) are constituted should be aware of the content of such agreements. So that just as citizens should know about the platforms of the parties, so should they know about the content of political agreements, which very often contain diversions from, or addena to, the political platforms.

 

            In the case of a political struggle between parties it is therefore obligatory that citizens be informed about the subjects and personalities connected with the political process. President Shamgar emphasised this in H.C. 1/81 [13], p, 378, when he said:

           

"The system of democratic government draws sus­tenance from - and is even dependent on - a free flow of information, to and from the public, regarding prominent matters which affect the lives of people in general and of the individual in particular. Thus the free flow of information is often regarded as a kind of key to the operation of the whole democratic system..."

 

            And I, too, stressed this on another occasion (in H.C. 399/85 [14] p. 274) when I noted that:

           

"Free exchange of information, opinions and views, not imposed by the authorities, in an attempt at mutual persuasion, is  sine qua non for the existence of a democratic regime, based on the rule of the people, by the people, for the people. Only in this way can it be ensured that every individual receives the maximum information he requires in order to reach a decision on matters of regime and government. A free flow of opinions allows for order by change in the balance of formces controlling government. Without freedom of expression democracy loses its spirit".

 

            Such information, which is vital for the existence of a proper democratic regime, also comprises data about political agree­ments. On the basis of this information the public can make a decision with respect to its representatives and their political attitudes and manner of functioning in the Knesset. Only with his information as a background can the public decide, on election day, one way or the other, and only on the basis of this information can there be a free exchange of opinions in the interval between elections.

 

            3. The obligation to disclose political agreements is grounded not only on the citizen's need to take up a political stand. There is another, immediate requirement connected with the formation of the Government itself. The Government is constituted when the Knesset has expressed confidence in it (section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government). Knesset members who participate in the vote of confidence must know what obligations the coalition partners forming the Government have taken upon themselves. If indeed the purpose of the political agreement is to direct future conduct, it is essential that information about the future influence of the agreement be available to members of the Knesset who vote on the formation of the Government. Indeed, we learnt from the Attorney General's response that in practice coalition agreements are tabled in the Knesset before a vote of confidence takes place.

           

            4. The obligation to disclose, as I have already noted, follows upon the need for the citizen, in general, and the member of the Knesset, in particular, to receive information which is vital for the purpose of making political decisions. This obligation has an additional aspect. If the parties to the agreement are curane that it will be exposed to public scrutiny and criticism, this will affect its actual content. It has rightly been pointed out that sunlight is the best of and elected light disinfectents the most effourt policeman (L. Brandeis, Other People's Money and How the Bantees use it (1914) ch. 5 p. 92. Indeed, exposure of political agreements will influence the legality of their contents. It will enable public review, increase the public's confidence in the governing authorities and strengthen the structure of the regime and the government.

           

            5. Till now I have concentrated on the relationship between the obligation to disclose political agreements and the system of government. I now wish to draw attention to an additional source for the obligation to disclose. This derives from the public function of the parties to such an agreement. A Knesset faction is a constitutional unit. A political party which participates in elections to the Knesset fulfils a constitutional function. The faction and the member of the Knesset have public functions based on law. They are not merely entities operating under public law. A parliamentary faction which, or members of the Knesset who, sign a political agreement do not act on their own behalf. They are trustees for the public. I pointed this out in H.C. 669/89 [4] at p. 78:

           

"...A public personality is a trustee of the public. He does not act for himself only, but does not in the interest of the public. So that it is only natural that agreements and promises made by him are examined by criteria of public law..."

 

            Because of the duty of trust which a public personality carries it follows that he has several obligations, including that of refraining from a conflict of interests (see H.C. 531/79 [15]), acting in accordance with public ethics (see I. Zamir, Ethics in Politics, Mishpatim 17, pp. 250, 261), or being under an obligation to disclose. A private person who has information may keep it to himself, and is under no obligation to disclose it save if the demands of good faith require him to do so (by virtue of section 39 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, 1973). This does not apply to a public personality. Information in this possession is not his private "property". It is "property" which belongs to the public, and he must bring it to the notice of the public. Justice H. Cohen commented on this as follows (in H.C. 142/79 [6] p. 331):

           

"The argument that in the absence of any legal obligation to disclose I am entitled to conceal and not reveal, can be proffered by a private individual or body... but it is not available to an authority which fulfils a function by law. A private authority differs from a public authority in that it acts in its own capacity, can import or withhold information at will, whereas a public authority is created solely to serve the community and has no interests of its own. Everything it has it holds as a trustee and has no additional, different or separate rights or duties of own, over and above those which derive from its position of trust or are vested or imposed on it by virtue of nacted provisions."

           

            Thus, duty to disclose emanates from the obligations of trust. But beyond this, the parliamentary faction which, or the individual member of the Knesset who, fulfils a public function of a constitutional nature, is under an obligation to act fairly. This obligation, too, emanates from the public nature of their functions. Just as the duty to provide reasons derived from the duty to act fairly (see H.C. 143/56 [16], so does the duty to disclose. It follows, therefore, that in order to ensure that public conduct be fair it should be exposed to the light of day, thus allowing it to be stratimised and clarified.

           

            6. Till now I have discussed two legal sources for the obligation to disclose: the nature of the regime and the public character of the agreement. There is a third source, which is entrenched in the public's right to know (see Z. Segal, "The Right of the Citizen to Receive Information about Public Matters", Iyunei Mishpat 625). It has been her that freedom of expression is one of the basic principles of our system of law (see H.C. 87, 73/53 [17]). Freedom of expression is a complex value, at the crux of which is the freedom "to express one's thoughts and to hear what others have to say.."(President Landau in F.H. 9/77 [18] p. 343). In order to realise this freedom the law vests the holder thereof with additional rights derived from the freedom of expression (see Cr. A. 99, 95/51 [19] p. 355). Among these additional rights it the "right to receive information" (H.C. 399/85 [14] p. 267). As against the individual's right to receive information is the governing body's study to provide that information (H.C. 243/82, [20]).

           

            From this comes the duty of public functionaries to inform the public. So that the obligation to disclose, which derives from the freedom of expression, is connected not only to the nature of the democratic regime but also - like the very freedom of expression itself - to the right of the individual in society to know that truth and be given the opportunity for self-fulfillment. The right to know is not only a right belonging to the public in general, but it is also the right of the individual.

 

            7. I have discussed the obligation to disclose political agree­ments. This obligation is not absolute. There are certain very important considerations in favour of restricting this obligation, namely security and foreign, economic and social relations, which can justify applying limitations on the obligation to disclose. So that just as every constitutional right is not absolute, so is the right to receive information not absolute. It must give way to certain other rights and to the need to take other interests and values into consideration. It is in the public interest that political negotiations be not conducted in the glare of publicity, and that the parties to those negotiations be given the means for their proper and efficient conduct. For this purpose secrecy is sometimes necessary. Often damage will be wrought to both public and private interests if political agreements are disclosed.

           

            We must therefore strike a balance between the various considerations against the background of our constitutional concepts. It follows from this balancing process that a political agreement does not have to be disclosed if it almost certainly would be to the detriment of the public interest in general - that is the interest of the State - to do so. So that, for example, a public agreement the exposure of which would almost certainly harm the security of the State or foreign relations should not be disclosed.

           

            8. The obligation to disclose, in the areas in which it operates, covers every political agreement connected with a vote of confidence. It therefore applies both to a coalition agreement and to an agreement between opposition factions. It is not logical, from the viewpoint of the obligation to disclose, to limit it only to coalition agreements. As to the timing of the disclosure, the leading principle should be that this should take place with the signing of the agreement. However, there could be appropriate considerations justifying postponement of the disclosure. The final date for disclosure should be immediately prior to the Government being presented before the Knesset and the holding of a vote of confidence.

           

 The Function of the Court

 

            9. In his arguments before us Mr. Meltzer contended that the obligation to disclose political agreements should be laid down by the legislative body and not by the courts. He noted that he was not disputing the competence of the power of the courts to rule on the obligation to disclose or the legitimacy of this function. But he maintained that it would be wiser for this obligation to be laid down in primary legislation, which would also regulate the relation­ship between the obligation to disclose and the immunity of Knesset members. I, too, am of the opinion that there is no formal problem about our recognising the obligation to disclose. This is a matter which has not yet been regulated specifically by public law and has been left to the autonomy of the private will.

           

            The demands of life call for regulation, but this does not come about in a vacuum. We derive a from well-known and accepted basic principles. On more than one occasion we have carved out a specific legal tule from basic constitutional concepts, such as, for example, the law applicable to amnesty (see H.C. 428/86 [21]), the election laws, based on "constitutional data" concerning the existence of the State and its democratic character (E.A. 1/65 [22] p. 384; E.A. 2/84 [23]), and the rights of man, in general, based on the fact that our country is a freedom-loving democratic State (see H.C. 1/49 [24]; H.C. 337/81 [25]). We have often derived specific legal rules from basic principles, such as, for example, the principle of freedom of expression (see H.C. 73/53 [17] H.C. 680/88 [9]) or from the criteria of the trust obligation (see H.C. 531/79 [15]) or the fairness obligation (H.C. 840/79 [7]). This is not a judicial interpretative function. It is also not a judicial function aimed at filling a lacuna. It is a judicial function whose object is development of the law.

           

            The history of the common law is a history of development of the law by judges. The history of broad areas of our law - characterised by mixed system of law - is a history of judicial creativeness. Most of our administrative law is judicial law. The law of tenders, the rules of natural justice, the rules against conflict of interests, the code of administrative discretion, are all judicial creations aimed at development of the law. This court has operated in a similar matter in the field of private law. My colleague, President Shamgar, referred to this when he pointed out (in F.H. 30,29/84, [26] p. 511) that:

 

"Just as the common law, which did not consist only of the interpretation of expressions, was created in England, so has the independent possibility of develop­ing a common law, not necessarily through the merl interpretation of expressions, been brought about here."

 

            And Justice Witkon expressed a similar idea (in H.C. 29/62 [27] p. 1027), when he said:

           

"More than once has this court recognised rights which do not appear in any legal provision, and these rights, having received judicial approval, have taken shape and crystallised into rights recognised by law. Matters in common practice and within the concepts of natural justice which only yesterday were still featureless and underined have in this manner been given an impetus and awarded the status of rights. That is judicial development, which occurs side by side with the legislative function but does not trespass on its territory, and I would not wish to implide its develop­ment such a polver provides guarantee.

 

            See also A. Witkon, "The Material Right in Administrative law" (1983) 9 Iyunei Mishpat, 5.

           

            This judicial function is usually performed in reliance on the basic principles of the legal system, and thereby new rights and duties come into being. In that way a link between reality and the law is created. Thus the law progresses and develops in a natural manner together with the judicial process (see O. Dixon, "Concerning Judicial Method" Austl. L.J. (1955-6) 468). Therein lies the "genius" of development by judicial precedent (in the language of Simonds J. in Scruttons v. Midland Silicones [29]). The new legal plant grows in the soil of the old law. Such growth allows for change coupled with stability, movement coupled with marking time, creativity coupled with continuity.

           

            10 The judicial function of developing the law is limited. The judge may not act contrary to enacted law and must remain within its framework. He must operate with the interstics of the law. According to Justice Landau (in "Rule and Discretion in the Administration of Justice" Mishpatim, 292, 297: (1968)

           

"As the field of enacted law widens, the judge's use of discretion is confined to the limits of the law; and the area open to the use of discretion by the judge through independent judicial legislation becomes more limited. But even after such enactments the courts return to weaving anew man the their interpretative around the provisions of the enacted law, or interstitially, in the famous words of Justice Holmes."

           

            Within the framework of this "weaving" the court must weigh up whether it would not be preferable, in the specific case before it, to refrain from all creative action and leave the task of developing the law to the legislature (see C.A. 518/82 [28] p. 120).

           

            There are fields in which judicial activity is possible but not desirable. I do not think that the matter before us comes within this field. As already stated, we have founded the obligation to disclose on well-known basic principles. This activity of ours it no different from similar operations in the past, such as imposing the duty to give reasons (before the law on this subject was enacted), the imposition of the rules of natural justice, the imposition of the duty to refrain from a conflict of interests, and of other duties incumbent on government authorities.

           

            In reaching this conclusion I was encouraged by the position of the Attorney General, who stated that in his opinion there is an obligation under case law to disclose political agreements even without any statutory provision. I was also helped considerably by the attitude of the Likud faction, one of the largest factions in the Knesset, which was also of the opinion that actions and members of the Knesset are obliged to make public political agreements concluded amongst themselves prior to the formation of a new government.

 

            12. Nevertheless, it is advisable for the legislature to consider the subject of political agreements. As judges we can lay down general principles. We cannot rule on specific arrangements. We cannot impose the task of examining the content of agreements on a competent authority (such as the Knesset Speaker or the State Controller) nor can we create a "registry of political agreements or lay down details concerning methods of disclosure.

           

            All these matters demand legislation, which will take into account all the possible problems which can arise. But as long as the legislature has not had its say, we have not alternative but to give expression to the basic principles contained in our system of law. And this we have done.

 

 

E. GOLDBERG J.:

 

            None of the parties before us challenged the competence of this court to lay down an obligation to disclose coalition agreements and between opposition factions agreements. The legal principles on which my distinguished colleagues based the obligation to disclose are also acceptable to me. I had some doubts about whether to exercise our competence since all the parties were ready to disclose the agreements they had concluded, even in the absence of any obligation to do so. The "natural" authority which should provide the framework and content for a constitutional matter of the first degree, such as the one with which we are dealing here, is not the judicial authority, but the legislative one. I am of the opinion that even when norms of administrative law are lacking, it is not always the duty of this court to develop them by way of judicial legislation, when it is the duty of the Knesset to legislate. If I finally decided to concur with my colleagues it is because I think that if the matter is left completely open until there is statutory action, and if the matter of disclosure is left to the good will of those who conclude the agreements, then we will not have avoided the risk of damaging the fabric of our public life, with all the implications thereof.

 

I therefore concur with my colleagues' opinion.

 

Decision in accordance with the President's judgment.

 

Judgment given on 8.5.1990.

Full opinion: 

New Family v. Minister of Labor and Welfare

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4293/01
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, March 24, 2009
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts:     The institution of intercountry adoption of children in Israel, i.e. the adoption in Israel of children from abroad, is regulated by the Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996.  By virtue of his authority under this Law, the Minister of Labor and Welfare has issued “Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Operation of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization”, rule 4(b)(1) of which states that a person wishing to adopt a child in the framework of an intercountry adoption will not be deemed eligible to do so if the age difference between himself and the child exceeds 48 years on the date of submission of the application to adopt. According to the petitioners, this maximum age difference rule is unlawful and must be struck down, in that it is incompatible both with fundamental constitutional principles, and with proper administration. Alternatively, the petitioners are asking the Court to order that the rule be amended to the effect that the recognized non-profit organization – the adoption association – is granted discretion to approve eligibility for adoption even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years, when special circumstances justify so doing; and that it be possible to appeal the decision of an adoption association that refuses to approve an adoption due to the excessive age difference.

 

The High Court (per President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin concurring and Justice Procaccia dissenting), granted the petition in part.

 

Held: On the constitutional plane, the Court considered the question of whether people seeking to adopt a child had a constitutional right to do so; if so, what were the nature and origins of this right and did the state have a correlative duty to enable realization of such a right. Although the Justices in the majority were of the opinion that no such constitutional right exists, President Beinisch, writing the majority opinion, held that in the circumstances of the case, no ruling was required on this question, and in view of its sensitivity and complexity, it is best left with no firm determination.

 

On the administrative plane, the Court held that the rule is reasonable and does not discriminate unlawfully against prospective intercountry adopters vis-à-vis other groups such as persons adopting domestically, biological parents and people entering into embryo carrying agreements. Nevertheless, the majority Justices held that the negation of discretion to depart from the rule in special, justified circumstances was not reasonable.  This conclusion does not, however, dictate that the private adoption associations be granted discretion in respect of the rule; rather, according to President Beinisch, the correct interpretation of s. 36A of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, is that the statutory appeals tribunal established by virtue of the Law is authorized to consider requests to depart from the rule in intercountry adoptions, in special circumstances. In this sense, the Court granted the petition in part by recognizing the possibility of departure from the rule. The Court dismissed the concern of the respondent that allowing exceptions to the rule would deflect the focus of attention from the best interests of the child to the interests of the prospective adopters, stating that no major breach of the bounds of the rule was entailed by the existence of a statutory mechanism for considering exceptional cases, and that suitable criteria would be formulated by the appeals tribunal for this purpose. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

           

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

         
 

 

HCJ 4293/01

 

1. New Family

2.         Dr. Ruth Zimmerman-Shahar

3.         Dr. Ron Shahar

4.         A Minor

5.         David Ben Nahum

 

v.

 

Minister of Labor and Welfare

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[24 March 2009]

 

Before President D. Beinisch, Vice President E. Rivlin and

Justice A. Procaccia

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts:     The institution of intercountry adoption of children in Israel, i.e. the adoption in Israel of children from abroad, is regulated by the Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996.  By virtue of his authority under this Law, the Minister of Labor and Welfare has issued “Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Operation of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization”, rule 4(b)(1) of which states that a person wishing to adopt a child in the framework of an intercountry adoption will not be deemed eligible to do so if the age difference between himself and the child exceeds 48 years on the date of submission of the application to adopt. According to the petitioners, this maximum age difference rule is unlawful and must be struck down, in that it is incompatible both with fundamental constitutional principles, and with proper administration. Alternatively, the petitioners are asking the Court to order that the rule be amended to the effect that the recognized non-profit organization – the adoption association – is granted discretion to approve eligibility for adoption even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years, when special circumstances justify so doing; and that it be possible to appeal the decision of an adoption association that refuses to approve an adoption due to the excessive age difference.

The High Court (per President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin concurring and Justice Procaccia dissenting), granted the petition in part.

Held: On the constitutional plane, the Court considered the question of whether people seeking to adopt a child had a constitutional right to do so; if so, what were the nature and origins of this right and did the state have a correlative duty to enable realization of such a right. Although the Justices in the majority were of the opinion that no such constitutional right exists, President Beinisch, writing the majority opinion, held that in the circumstances of the case, no ruling was required on this question, and in view of its sensitivity and complexity, it is best left with no firm determination.

On the administrative plane, the Court held that the rule is reasonable and does not discriminate unlawfully against prospective intercountry adopters vis-à-vis other groups such as persons adopting domestically, biological parents and people entering into embryo carrying agreements. Nevertheless, the majority Justices held that the negation of discretion to depart from the rule in special, justified circumstances was not reasonable.  This conclusion does not, however, dictate that the private adoption associations be granted discretion in respect of the rule; rather, according to President Beinisch, the correct interpretation of s. 36A of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, is that the statutory appeals tribunal established by virtue of the Law is authorized to consider requests to depart from the rule in intercountry adoptions, in special circumstances. In this sense, the Court granted the petition in part by recognizing the possibility of departure from the rule. The Court dismissed the concern of the respondent that allowing exceptions to the rule would deflect the focus of attention from the best interests of the child to the interests of the prospective adopters, stating that no major breach of the bounds of the rule was entailed by the existence of a statutory mechanism for considering exceptional cases, and that suitable criteria would be formulated by the appeals tribunal for this purpose.

 

Legislation cited:

Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, and ss. 3, 4, 5, 6, 36a, 25, 28H, 28N

Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty 1992; and s. 1A, 2, 4

Embryo Carrying Agreements (Approval of the Agreement and the Status of the Child) Law, 5756-1996

National Health Insurance Law, 5754-1994 (Second appendix)

National Health (IVF) Regulations, 5747-1987

Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]     HCJ 243/88 Consellos v. Turgeman [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 626.

[2]     HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior (2006) (unreported).

[3]     CA 2266/93 Anon. v. Anon. [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 221.

[4]     CA 3009/02 Anon. v. Anon. [2002] 56(4) 872.

[5]     HCJ 2245/06 MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service (2006) (not yet reported).

[6]     LFA 377/05 Anon. & Anon., Designated Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Parents (2005) (not yet reported).

[7]     CFH 2401/95 Nahmani v Nahmani [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 661.

[8]     HCJ 2458/01 New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements, Ministry of Health [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 419.

[9]     HCJ 294/91 Chevra Kadisha “Kehillat Yerushalayim” v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[10]   CA 7155/96 Anon. v. Attorney General [1997] IsrSC 51(1) 160.

[11]   CA 5587/93 Nahmani v. Nahmani [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 485.

[12]   CLA 3145/99 Bank Leumi Leyisrael Ltd. v. Hazan [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 385.

[13]   CFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anon. [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 48).

[14]   HCJ 415/89 Alon v. Child Services [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 786.

[15]   CA 10280/01 Yarus-Hakkak v. Attorney General [2005] IsrSC 59(5) 64.

[16]   CA 577/83 Attorney General v. Anon. [1984] IsrSC 38(1) 461.

[17]   LFA 6930/04 Anon. and Anon. Prospective Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Father [2005] IsrSC 59(1) 596.

[18]   HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 147.

[19]   HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[20]   HCJ 953/86 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[21]   HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 429.

[22]   HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney General [1990] IsrSC 44(2) 485.

[23]   HCJ 558/79 Jamal v. Jewish Agency [1980] IsrSC 34(1) 424.

[24]   CA 492/73 Speizer v. Council for the Regulation of Gambling in Sport [1975] IsrSC 29(1) 22.

[25]   HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Central Committee of the Israel Bar Association [1982] IsrSC 36(2) 1.

[26]   CA 438/88 Barak v. Registration Committee for the Registry of Psychologists [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 661.

[27]   HCJ 637/89 Constitution for the State of Israel v. Minister of Finance [1992] IsrSC 46(1) 191.

[28]   HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance  [1969] IsrSC 23(1) 693.

[29]   HCJ 678/88 Kfar Veradim v. Minister of Finance [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 501.

[30]   HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labor Court [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 289.

[31]   HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labor Court [2000] IsrSC 54(5) 330.

[32]   HCJ 59/88 Zaban v. Minister of Finance  [1988] IsrSC 42(4) 705.

[33]   HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights v. Minister for Internal Security [1994] IsrSC 58(2) 358.

[34]   HCJ 366/81 Bureau of Tourist Bus Operators v. Minister of Finance [1983] IsrSC 37(2) 115.

[35]   HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Cargo Air Lines v. Prime Minister [1998] IsrSC 52(4) 193.

[36]   HCJ 20594 Nof v. State of Israel – Ministry of Defense [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 449.

[37]   FH 10/69 Boronowsky v. Chief Rabbi of Israel [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 7.

[38]   LFA 5082/05 Attorney General v. Anon. (2005) (unreported).

[39]   CrA 3439/04 Bazak (Buzaglo) v. Attorney General [2004] IsrSC 59(4) 294.

[40]   HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of the Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[41]   CA 1165/01 Anon. v Attorney General [2002]  IsrSC 57(1) 69.

 

 

For the petitioners – S. Oren; I. Rosenblum.

For the respondent – E. Golomb.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice A. Procaccia

1.    The Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1966 (hereinafter: “the amending Law”) regulated, for the first time in Israel, the institution of intercountry adoption. It established that intercountry adoptions will be carried out by means of non-profit organizations whose sole purpose is to operate in the area of these adoptions (hereinafter: “adoption associations”); these adoption associations were granted recognized status for this purpose. Section 28[37] of the amending Law authorizes the Minister of Labor to lay down rules and professional guidelines for the operation of a recognized adoption association. By virtue of this authorization, in 1998 the Minister of Labor and Welfare issued “Rules and Professional Regulations for the Operation of a Recognized Adoption Association”. These Rules lay down the following provision in relation to the maximum permissible age difference between adoptive parents and the child who is a candidate for an intercountry adoption:

4(b)            An adoption association will not certify that an applicant is eligible to adopt a child, if, on the date of submission of the application, one of the following applies to him:

(1)  The age difference between the applicant and the child exceeds 48 years; if the applicants are a couple, the age difference between each of the applicants and the child exceeds 48 (Official Gazette 5758, at p. 1580) (hereinafter:  “the maximum age difference rule”).

This provision, amongst the other rules, prescribes how the recognized adoption association must examine the application of prospective adopters, and in what circumstances the application to adopt cannot be approved due to the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child, which exceeds the maximum permissible difference.

2.    The petition is primarily concerned with review of the constitutionality of the rule that sets a maximum age difference between the person seeking to adopt and between the child as a preliminary condition of adoption. According to the petitioners, a conclusive determination concerning the maximum age difference as aforesaid is unlawful, and it must be struck down, both because it is contradictory to fundamental constitutional principles, and because it does not comply with the criteria for proper administration. Alternatively, the petitioners request that the Court order that the maximum age difference rule be changed so as to reduce the damage that it may cause; their suggestion is that a recognized adoption association be granted discretion to approve adoption even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years, in cases in which special circumstances prevail, and that it be possible to appeal the decision of an adoption association that refuses to approve an adoption due to the age difference exceeding the maximum.

The parties

3.    Petitioner no. 1 is an organization that operates for the advancement of the rights of families in Israel, and to promote recognition of the family as a constitutional unit. Petitioners nos. 2 and 3 are a couple who have one minor child, whom they adopted in Guatemala (petitioner no. 4). Petitioner no. 5 is a widower and father of two minor children, who were adopted by him and his late wife in the United States. Petitioners nos. 2 and 3 and petitioner no. 5 all applied to adopt another child from abroad, since their age prevents them from  adopting a child locally. Each sought to adopt a new-born child in order to raise him from the time of his birth. Pursuant to the maximum age difference rule, the adoption of a new-born child was not approved, due to their age on the date of submission of the application, which exceeded the maximum allowable age difference. Petitioner no. 2 was born in 1950, petition no. 3 was born in 1949, and petitioner no. 5 was born in 1948. At the same time, intercountry adoption of children was approved for these petitioners, whose ages at the time of the applications complied with the maximum age difference rule.

The respondent is the Minister of Labor and Welfare, who is the competent authority in relation to setting the rules that are the subject of this petition.

The arguments of the petitioners

4.    The petitioners claim that the maximum age difference rule is unlawful both from a constitutional and from an administrative point of view. Regarding the constitutional plane, it was contended that the right to a family is a constitutional right that embraces the right to parenthood, which may be realized in any manner whatsoever – be it by way of natural parenthood or by way of adoption. As such, the right to adopt is a constitutional right protected by Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty 1992. The maximum age difference rule violates the basic right of prospective adopters to a family, by setting a rigid, inappropriate ceiling, and it does not allow for deviation even in special circumstances.  According to the argument, this violation of the basic right to a family and to parenthood does not comply with the limitations clause in the Basic Law. The rule is not derived from explicit authorization in the Law, it does not befit the values of the State, it is not intended for a proper purpose, it is not proportional, particularly in view of the fact that it was introduced as a categorical provision allowing no discretion, and without any room whatsoever for special exceptions. According to the petitioners, the said rule is deeply damaging not only to people who seek to adopt, but also to the best interests of the child who is a candidate for intercountry adoption, since handing him over for adoption to a couple in Israel, even if the parents are older, is preferable on his part to leaving him to grow up in difficult circumstances in his country of origin.

5.    On the administrative plane, the petitioners argue that the maximum age difference rule suffers from extreme unreasonableness in setting a rigid allowable age difference, without proper factual or scientific basis; moreover, it creates grave discrimination and a violation of equality between, on the one hand, the petitioners and others like them who wish to adopt, and between other population groups – such as natural parents who may bring children into the world with whatever age difference without state interference; similarly, the state does not interfere in the decision of couples to bring a child into the world by means of a surrogate mother by virtue of the Embryo Carrying Agreements (Approval of the Agreement and the Status of the Child) Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: “Embryo Carrying Agreements Law”) or by other artificial means of reproduction undertaken by the mother that lead to natural birth. Moreover, discrimination exists between the domestic arrangement governing adoption, in respect of which a flexible age difference rule, allowing for deviation, has been set, and intercountry adoption, in respect of which the rule is rigid and has no allowance for special circumstances.

The arguments of the respondent

6.    The respondent rejects the basic point of departure of the petitioners’ arguments, whereby they have a constitutional right to adopt a child. In his view, the right to adopt is not recognized by either Israeli law or International law as a basic constitutional right.  The right to natural parenthood is, indeed, recognized as a basic right, as a component of respect for the autonomy of the individual in society, and the conception of non-intervention of the state in a person’s intimate decisions concerning the establishment of a family blends into this. The institution of adoption, on the other hand, focuses on the welfare of the child, and the interest of those seeking to adopt in realizing their parenthood is ancillary and secondary to the principle of the best interests of the child.  People who wish to adopt do not have a right to adopt; a fortiori they do not have a constitutional right to adopt. Their desire to adopt will be realized only to the extent that it is compatible with the principle of the best interests of the child who stands before them at the center of the laws of adoption. Adoption is a subject of a public nature, which involves the formulation of rules and their application in all that concerns handing children over for adoption in order to promote their welfare. It is not like the right to natural parenthood, the essence of which is the freedom to bear children without the intervention of the state. The respondent further argues that even if a constitutional right of the petitioners to adopt were recognized, and even on the assumption that this right was breached as a result of the maximum age difference rule – even then this would be a proportional violation that was intended for a proper purpose, i.e., protection of the best interests of children adopted in intercountry adoptions.

7.    With respect to the administrative plane, it was argued that the maximum age difference rule conforms to the criteria of propriety according to the rules of administrative law. The rule was adopted in light of purely professional considerations, in accordance with the recommendations of the Advisory Committee to the Minister. The contents of the rule are reasonable, it was intended to promote the best interests of the child, and it does not discriminate between the petitioners and others like them who wish to adopt, and between other groups.

Before embarking on an in-depth analysis of the arguments of the parties, we will describe the background to the institution of intercountry adoption and the rationale underlying the Israeli legislation. What we say has direct ramifications for the question under discussion in this case.

Intercountry adoption – general background

8.    The amending Law, passed by the Knesset on 1 May 1996, regulates, for the first time, the question of intercountry adoption in Israeli law. The amendment was conceived against the background of a legislative procedure that originated in a government bill (Adoption (Amendment) (Intercountry Adoption) Bill, 5754-1994 451) and private bills that were consolidated into one bill (Adoption of Children (Intercountry Adoption) Bill, 5756-1995, Draft Laws. 5756, 238). The Bills were discussed together in the Knesset Law and Constitution Committee, which drafted the bill that was eventually brought for the approval of the Knesset. The Amendment was enacted against the background of a reality in which the number of Israelis who applied to adopt children from outside of Israel had grown, due to the scarcity of children available for adoption in Israel in relation to the large number of people seeking to adopt, which resulted in many people having to enduring long waiting periods. This scarcity created a widespread phenomenon of adoption by Israeli couples through non-conventional, non-regulated channels, sometimes without the children even being registered in the local registry. Some Israelis were even involved in illegal acts of abduction of and trade in children (for example, HCJ 243/88 Consellos v. Turgeman [1]). The sad plight of many Israelis who sought to adopt a child abroad after they failed to adopt in Israel, and the many difficulties that accompanied such adoptions due to concern for the status of the child in Israel, led to legislative initiatives in the Knesset to resolve this difficult situation (see for example, the comments of MK Limor Livnat, Knesset Proceedings 24.5.94, at p. 7494; and MK Avi Yehezkel, ibid., at p. 7487).

9.    This distressing situation led, in the end, to the amendment of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter: “Adoption Law”), by means of the creation of a detailed statutory arrangement for the intercountry adoption of children in Israel. Intercountry adoption is not exclusive to Israel. The need to regulate intercountry adoption intensified in many states in light of the development of criminal activities involving the abduction of and traffic in children in connection with adoption (N. Maimon, Child Adoption Law (1994), at pp. 597-599). Against this background, the Convention on the Protection of Children and Cooperation in Respect of Intercountry Adoption (hereinafter: “Convention on Intercountry Adoption”) was signed in The Hague in 1993. The aim of the Convention is to create a system of cooperation between different states in order to ensure the welfare and best interests of children who are handed over for foreign adoption, and to prevent trafficking in children (art. 1 of the Convention). Israel signed the Convention on 2.11.1993 and ratified it on 28.12.1998 (Kitvei Amana 1258, vol. 41). The government bill is a result of Israel’s adoption of this Convention, which required extensive deployment, including changes in internal legislation and the establishment of bodies to deal with intercountry adoption in Israel.

10.    This arrangement of intercountry adoption was intended to provide a response to childless Israelis who encountered difficulties in adopting children in Israel, and to facilitate the process of adoption for them by means of adoption of a child from abroad. It was intended to ensure that the process of intercountry adoption would be carried out in a proper manner and by a legal process. The arrangement was also intended to confer recognition on the status of children who were adopted in intercountry adoptions before this subject was regulated by law. At the same time, it is important to emphasize that although the background to the legislation was the intention to alleviate the plight of those seeking to adopt, and to open up to them new avenues that would answer their yearning for parenthood, the arrangement of intercountry adoption should not be understood as deflecting the focus of adoption from the best interests of the adopted child to the wellbeing of those seeking to adopt. The purpose of the arrangement is to find an appropriate response for children who cannot be raised by their natural families for one reason or another, and who are in need of a home with an adoptive family. The best interests of the child was and remains the central axis around which the laws of adoption, including intercountry adoption, are built (this found expression in the words of MK Zandberg during the deliberations on the first reading of the amending Law in the Knesset (Knesset Proceedings 24.5.94, at p. 7500).

11.    This protection of the best interests of children adopted in intercountry adoptions is manifest in s. 28D of the amending Law, which states that a recognized adoption association is obliged to act “in such manner as to safeguard the best interests of the child and with respect for his basic rights, including those that are recognized in International law; the recognized adoption association will also have a fiduciary obligation in relation to any person who has applied to it to adopt a child . . ., as long as this is not detrimental to the fiduciary obligation vis-à-vis the child” [emphasis added]. This provision was explained by the Chairman of the Law and Constitution Committee during the deliberations on the draft law at the second and third readings:

‘We hereby establish that the adoption association has an absolute fiduciary obligation to the principle of the welfare of the child, and a fiduciary obligation to the adopter – again, as long as the principle of the welfare of the child is not affected. The principle of the welfare of the child overrides all other interests, including the fiduciary duty to the adopter’ (Knesset Proceedings 11.3.1996, at p. 5151) [emphasis added].

12.    On the international level, too, intercountry adoption arrangements are founded on the concept of concern for the best interests of the adopted child. The adoptive parents are not at the focus of attention of this law. The aspiration to safeguard the best interests of the adopted child as a central purpose of the intercountry adoption arrangement is evident in the Convention on Intercountry Adoption, the Preamble to which declares that the states signatory to the Convention [are] “[C]onvinced of the necessity to take measures to ensure that intercountry adoptions are made in the best interests of the child and with respect for his or her fundamental rights, and to prevent the abduction, the sale of, or traffic in children.”  Protection of the best interests of the child is included in the objectives of the Convention as follows: 

Article 1: The objects of the present Convention are -

a)  to establish safeguards to ensure that intercountry adoptions take place in the best interests of the child and with respect for his or her fundamental rights as recognized in international law [emphasis added].”

Two additional international documents that emphasize the need for special protection of the child in an intercountry adoption are the Declaration on Social and Legal Principles relating to the Protection and Welfare of Children with Special Reference to Foster Placement and Adoption Nationally and Internationally, and the Convention on the Rights of the Child, adopted by the United Nations in 1989, which Israel joined in 1991 (Kitvei Amana 1038, vol. 31, at p. 221).  These two international documents also state the need to compare the criteria governing internal and intercountry adoptions.  Art. 20 of the Declaration states:

‘In intercountry adoption, placements should, as a rule, be made through competent authorities or agencies with application of safeguards and standards equivalent to those existing in respect of national adoption. In no case should the placement result in financial gain for those involved in it.’

Art. 21 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, which deals with adoption, states:

‘States Parties that recognize and/or permit the system of adoption shall ensure that the best interests of the child shall be the paramount consideration and they shall:

. . .

(b)        Recognize that intercountry adoption may be considered as an alternative means of child’s care, if the child cannot be placed in a foster or an adoptive family or cannot in any suitable manner be cared for in the child’s country of origin;

(c)        Ensure that the child concerned by intercountry adoption enjoys safeguards and standards equivalent to those existing in the case of national adoption;

(d) Take all appropriate measures to ensure that, in intercountry adoption, the placement does not result in improper financial gain for those involved in it’ [emphasis added].

13.    Precisely because the motivation for intercountry adoption is the distress of prospective adopters who do not manage to adopt in Israel, particular importance is attributed to the emphasis placed – in intercountry adoption as in domestic adoption – on the obligation to position the best interests of the child as the paramount consideration in all situations. In the real world, there is liable to be some discrepancy between the criteria for domestic adoption and intercountry adoption, if only due to the significant difference in the number of children available for adoption in each of these spheres. Experience demonstrates that as the number of candidates for adoption decreases, so the criteria for adoption become more rigid and stricter. The institution of intercountry adoption arouses concern for a conceptual obfuscation between the interests of the adopters and the best interests of the child. This obfuscation creates difficult moral dilemmas, as noted by N. Maimon in her book:

‘The supporters believe that encouragement should be given to such [intercountry – A.P.] adoption, which saves children and babies from life in institutions, from poverty, homelessness and even death . . . The supporters point out that intercountry adoption attests to the desire to save homeless children and it may well bring down barriers between western states and the states of origin of the children. They also cite studies that demonstrate success in intercountry adoption. The opponents of intercountry adoption, on the other hand, claim that such adoption cuts the children off from their heritage and their culture, and integrates them into a culture that is alien to them. This is liable to create problems of identity in the children when they are older. They further claim that the children taken for adoption are white children who are sought after by childless couples . . . and that there is no demand for children who roam the streets. The opponents point out that intercountry adoption is designed to serve the purposes of childless couples from the West, and it is not the best interests of the child that are foremost in their concerns, and that the one-sided transfer of children from poor to rich countries, from their culture to a culture that is alien to them, will not break down cultural and political barriers. The best interests of the children, so say the opponents, requires that states in the West aid the poor states and the families who struggle to raise their children, and that they supply funds and help in establishing proper welfare systems, so that the children remain in the states with their own culture and tradition. The opponents further argue that intercountry adoption causes crime, trafficking in children, placement of children with couples who have been rejected as adoptive families by the welfare authorities in their own countries’ (Maimon, supra, at pp. 593-594).

The moral difficulty inherent in the blurring the boundaries between the interests of those seeking to adopt and the best interests of the child was addressed by MK Yitzhak Levy during the debate in the Knesset, as follows:

‘. . . Israeli society applies pressure, and because Israeli society applies pressure, the Knesset proceeds to enact a law for bringing children from abroad. When children are brought from abroad, the concern is not for the children [but] for the parents (Knesset Proceedings 11.3.96, at p. 5155; emphasis added).

These concerns are not baseless. They obligate the state to be particularly careful in safeguarding the interests of children adopted in intercountry adoptions, and to take special care not to become a tool whose main purpose is to enable realization, come what may, of the aspirations of those seeking to adopt a child.

14.    Finally, to conclude these preliminary remarks, it is important to point out the significant innovation in the new statutory arrangement, namely, that intercountry adoption will be carried out through recognized adoption associations, the supervision of which is the responsibility of the Ministry of Labor and Welfare. In this, intercountry adoption differs from domestic adoption, which is in the hands of the Child Services under the supervision of state authorities and the Ministry of Labor and Welfare. Regulation of intercountry adoption by means of the recognized adoption associations has both advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, action through the adoption associations is particularly efficient with respect to the connection with the foreign states, and it provides an effective response to the needs in this area; on the other hand, placing the determination of the eligibility to adopt in the hands of private organizations, with all the implications thereof, is a complex matter that naturally requires strict, meticulous supervision on the part of the state authorities. The balance between these advantages and disadvantages is achieved by conferring various powers on the adoption associations, including the determination of eligibility of a person seeking to adopt; and parallel to this, establishing various criteria for recognizing these associations, imposing various obligations on them, and supervising their activities by means of a central intercountry adoption authority, in the person of a chief welfare officer, to be appointed by the Minister of Labor and Welfare (s. 28B of the Law). The appropriate balance for the proper and effective operation of the adoption associations is also achieved by means of rules and guidelines for their operation, which the Minister of Labor and Welfare is authorized to prescribe by virtue of s. 28 [37] of the amending Law, pursuant to which the rule at issue in this petition was introduced. Matters were presented as follows in the debate on the amending Law at the second and third readings:

In the bill presented by the Government of Israel, it was proposed that intercountry adoption be supervised and administered by the Government, by the Ministry of Labor and Welfare. On the other hand, several private bills were tabled . . . We decided that intercountry adoption will be carried out by adoption associations, for whom we set very rigid, very strict rules of recognition. We must struggle and fight and take precautions at all times against erring, and being in a position –which is familiar to many, or some foreign states – in which there is in fact traffic in children. The assumption is that these adoption associations [will be] under very rigid supervision – and this will be the task of the Ministry of Labor and Welfare . . . And because they will have a proven record and proven professional capabilities, they will perform this task better than the Government. They have greater freedom to do this work in the Ukraine or Brazil or Rumania, and they will raise the total number of child adoptions. As we have said, extremely strict conditions’ (Chairman of the Law and Constitution Committee, Knesset Proceedings 11.3.96, at p. 5150; for the different positions on this subject, see: the two bills above and the debate on the first reading, ibid., 24.5.94, at p.7485 ff.).

Decision

15.    The petitioners’ arguments challenge the maximum age difference rule on two fronts: the constitutional front and the administrative front. On the constitutional front, the petitioners seek to convince us that the right to adopt is a constitutional right that inheres in the right to a family and to parenthood. The maximum age difference rule violates this right in a manner that is incompatible with the limitations clause, and it must therefore be set aside.

Parallel to this, the petitioners argue against the validity of the rule on the administrative level, and focus on it being – according to them –unreasonable and discriminatory. The two parallel lines of argument drawn by the petitioners give material expression to the borderline between the constitutional and the administrative examination of the act of secondary legislation of the competent authority, as well as their interface.

Let us begin with the constitutional examination.

The constitutional examination – is the right to adopt a constitutional right?

16.    On the level of the constitutional argument, the questions to be considered are these: Does a legal right to adopt a child exist? Does this right enjoy the status of a constitutional right, as a derivative of the right to a family and to parenthood anchored in Basic Right: Human Dignity and Liberty? If the answer is positive – does the maximum age difference rule comply with the criteria of the limitations clause in the Basic Law? These are the questions that we will endeavor to answer.

The right to family and parenthood

17.    Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty entrenches a person’s right to dignity and liberty, thus embracing the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state (s. 1A of the Basic Law). It states that there shall be no violation of the life, body or dignity of any person as such, and that all persons are entitled to protection of their dignity (ss. 2, 4). Within the parameters of the right to human dignity is the right of a person to a family (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior [2]). From the right of a person to dignity stems his right to a family, and it therefore constitutes a constitutional right protected by the Basic Law (CA 2266/93 Anon. v. Anon [3], at p. 235; CA 3009/02 Anon. v. Anon. [4], at p. 894). The right to a family is one of the central foundations of human existence. “It reflects the existential essence of a person, and the manifestation of his realization of self” (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], at para. 6 of my judgment). From the right to a family is derived the right to parenthood on the one hand, and the right of the child to grow up in the bosom of his natural parents on the other. Within the framework of the right to family, the natural right of parents to raise their children and the right of the child to grow up in the bosom of his family are recognized. The right to parenthood and the right of a child to grow up with his natural parents are interwoven rights, and together they establish the right of the family to autonomy:

‘The depth and intensity of the parental bond, which incorporates the natural right of a parent and child to a living bond between themselves, made of familial autonomy a value enjoying a legal status of the highest degree, violation of which is tolerated only in the most extraordinary situations’ (Anon. v. Anon.[4], at p. 894).

18.    The right to a family is derived from the right to privacy and from the realization of the principle of the autonomy of individual will, located at the very kernel of the concept of human dignity. “The family and parenthood are the realization of the natural inclination to propogation of the generations and realization of the individual in society” (HCJ 2245/06 MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5]; LFA 377/05 Anon. & Anon., Designated Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Parents [6]; CFH 2401/95 Nahmani v Nahmani [7], at p. 719; HCJ 2458/01 New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], at p. 447). Amongst the constitutional human rights, the right to parenthood and family ranks highly, following protection of the right to privacy and physical integrity: “The right to physical integrity is designed to protect life; the right to a family is what imbues life with significance and purpose” (MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5], para. 12). “These rights are fundamental to human existence, and it is difficult to imagine human rights which equal them in their importance and their impact” (Anon. & Anon. v. Biological Parents [6], at para. 6 of my opinion).

19.    The right to establish a family is also recognized under international law. Article 16 of the Declaration of Human Rights establishes the right of a person to marry and raise a family, as does art. 23 of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. Article 12 of the Declaration of Human Rights and art. 17(1) of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights establish the right to privacy and to protection from arbitrary interference in family life. The European Convention on Human Rights establishes, in art. 8, a person’s right to respect for his private and family life, and in art. 12, the right to marry and to found a family.

20.    The right to family and parenthood is related to the concept of a person’s personal autonomy, and to his right to privacy. It is understood as a freedom that may not be violated by interference on the part of the government or other factors. This is a right which does not have a correlative duty of the government to take positive action in order to effect its realization. And indeed, “a free society imposes minimal limitations on the voluntary choices of the individual” (HCJ 294/91 Chevra Kadisha “Kehillat Yerushalayim” v. Kestenbaum [9], at p. 481; CA 7155/96 Anon. v. Attorney General [10], at p. 175). This is particularly true with respect to the aspirations of a person to realize his personality and personal experience by means of establishing a family and bringing children into the world.

In Nahmani v Nahmani [7], Justice Dorner discussed the negative character of the right to a family as a right that restricts state interference in a person’s freedom of choice to a minimum:

‘Freedom in the full sense is not only freedom from outside interference of the state or of others. It also includes a person’s ability to control his way of life, to fulfil his basic aspirations and to choose between a range of possibilities through the exercise of discretion. In human society, one of the forceful expressions of the aspiration which if not satisfied will cause many people not to regard themselves as free in the full sense of the word is the aspiration to parenthood. This is not a purely natural-biological need. We are dealing with a freedom which in human society symbolizes the particularity of a person. “Any person who does not have children is considered as dead” said R Joshua b. Levi (Nedarim 49b). Indeed, most people – men and women alike – see propagation as an existential need that gives meaning to their lives’ (at p. 719).

In the words of Justice Strasberg-Cohen (ibid., at p. 682):

‘The right to be a parent is, by its nature, its essence and its characteristics, a natural, inherent right, embedded in the person. This is a right which has no correlative legal obligation, neither in the relations between the state and its citizens nor in the relations between the spouses themselves’ [emphasis added].

(See also the first proceedings in the Nahmani case: CA 5587/93 Nahmani v. Nahmani [11], at p. 499; P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel (5749-1989, vol. 2), at p. 139.)

The conception of the right to parenthood in the international conventions, too,  is that of a negative right, the principal thrust of which is protection from arbitrary interference of the state in the private lives of a person, his family and his house (on this point, cf: D. Barak-Erez, “Symmetry and Neutrality: Reflections on the Nahmani Case”, (1996) 20 Iyyunei Mishpat 197, 199-200 [Heb.]).

21.    The right to a family and to parenthood as a constitutional right does not achieve full expression in all circumstances. Like other constitutional rights, the right to a family as a freedom that is protected from interference is not absolute. In exceptional circumstances, the law and the authorities are likely to intervene in this right, and to restrict the extent of constitutional protection afforded it, when it is confronted by another important, conflicting value. The legitimacy of violating the right to a family and to parenthood is conditional upon compliance with the criteria of the limitations clause. These criteria reflect the required balance between the import of the basic rights and that of conflicting rights, needs and values, whether of the individual or of society. If a violation of a human right is to meet the constitutional test, its place must be in an appropriate arena of balances, in which the weight of the right is balanced against that of the conflicting right (CLA 3145/99 Bank Leumi Leyisrael Ltd. v. Hazan [12]; MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5], at para. 12).

Thus, for example, in certain circumstances, when realization of family life causes serious harm to the child, the state intervenes in order to protect his wellbeing, and exceptional situations may arise in which natural parenthood will be temporarily or permanently negated by virtue of the Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960 (hereinafter: “Youth (Care and Supervision) Law”) (Anon. v. Anon. [4]), or by virtue of the Adoption Law. Conditions may arise which will require the state to exercise its authority to remove a child from his parents in order to protect his safety and wellbeing, and also to hand him over to another family for adoption, thus separating him temporarily or permanently from his natural family. Regulation of these powers and their practical application are subject to the conditions of the limitations clause, since what is involved is a violation of a human right to realization of the family bond and parenthood. Other situations of intervention in the right to family may arise where the realization of this right of a resident of Israel who wishes to unite with a spouse from the Area of Judaea and Samaria clashes with considerations of state security (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2]).

The right to adopt

22.  Alongside the right to a family as a “passive” right, the essence of which is protection of a person’s personal autonomy from unconstitutional violation, stands the question of the status of the right to parenthood, which the individual seeks to realize by way of adoption of a child born to different biological parents, whether because he is not able to bring a child into the world, or whether because he wishes to forge a parental bond with an adopted child for some other reason. Does the constitutional right to a family extend to the right to adopt a child, where limitation of this right is possible only in accordance with the principles of the limitations clause, or shall we say that the constitutional right to parenthood does not embrace a right to sue the state to intervene in order to make possible its realization by one means or another, including by way of adoption. The question from another angle is whether the constitutional right to a family and to parenthood, which is granted to every person per se, engenders a right to obligate the state to act in order to make family or parenthood possible in the event that a person is not able, or does not want, to realize them in a natural way, e.g., by way of adoption, or through surrogacy, or by IVF. Does a lack of action on the part of the state amount to a “violation”, the constitutionality of which is subject to the limitations clause? These questions are complex and multi-faceted. They touch on the connection between a constitutional right and the means available to a person for realizing the right. They involve issues with extensive normative, moral, social and other ramifications. The approaches to their solution are subject to the influences of time, place and circumstance.

23.    At the same time, for our purposes, it may be said that according to the constitutional conception prevailing in our system, recognition of a constitutional right to parenthood and to family rests on the assumption that the right is protective in nature, and it does not give rise to a correlative obligation of the government to act. It is concerned primarily with protection from government interference, as opposed to fulfilment by the government of a duty to take positive action to provide various means aimed at enabling realization of the right. The right to parenthood extends over the autonomy of the individual will. It does not spill over into an area in which intervention of the state is required for its realization. Intervention of the state in areas such as adoption, surrogacy and artificial reproduction, which constitute different means of realizing parenthood, occurs in the framework of its governmental activity, and it is subject to administrative judicial review; but it is not the expression of a duty that exists as a response to a person’s constitutional right to realization of parenthood by alternative means to natural birth. It is not out of the range of possibility that changing times, social dynamics and human needs will bring with them, over time, changes in the constitutional conception regarding the role of the state in providing the means for realization of a person’s right to family and parenthood. On this matter, the considerations pertinent to the different means are not necessarily identical, and the adoption of a child, who is an independent entity and the subject of rights, is unlike means that are designed to enable childbirth, such as surrogacy and IVF. The question of the extent to which the state must help the individual by making available the means for assisted reproduction through artificial reproductive techniques is difficult and complex. The greater the intervention required from factors external to the reproductive processes, the further removed we become from the inner core of the right to parenthood, which is based on the autonomy of the individual and his independent right to make decisions that determine his fate without external interference. The extent of the state’s obligation to take positive action to help the individual to realize his natural parenthood by artificial means is a difficult and multi-faceted issue. In this context, various questions arise concerning the obligation to establish a system for the purpose of IVF and surrogacy (see National Health Insurance Law, 5754-1994 (Second appendix); National Health (IVF) Regulations, 5747-1987; and Surrogacy Agreement Law). The relationship between the conception of the right to a family and parenthood as a right of a protective nature, and between the extent of the legitimate expectation of the individual that the state will help him, actively, in realizing his right to parenthood by different means, raises complicated and difficult questions (M. Corinaldi, “The Question of Surrogacy in Israel – Comments on the Embryo Carrying Agreement Law, 5756-1996; Aloni Committee Report”, Hamishpat 3 (5756), 63, 67, 69).

Professor Shifman relates to the issue as follows:

‘From the point of view of possible intervention of society, the characteristic components of the substance of the right to be a parent, which are not hewn from the one block, should be noted. The primary component is the right to biological parenthood . . . . Particular attention should be paid to the distinction between the negative and the positive aspects, i.e. between restriction of the freedom of a person to take action to realize his right to parenthood in a way that he considers appropriate, and between negation of the assistance of society. The parameters of the positive assistance of the state are determined, inter alia, by means of the changes in the definition of legal parenthood that society is prepared to make in order to fulfil and confirm the desires of the individual (Shifman, ibid., at p. 169-170).

These questions greatly exceed the bounds of the discussion in this case insofar as they concern the various means of realizing parenthood other than by way of adoption. This is because the predominant conception in the area of adoption is built on the assumption that the adoption arrangement is designed first and foremost to provide a suitable response to the needs of needy children in cases in which the natural environment into which they were born and in which they were  being raised was not capable of providing their basic needs. Handing a child over for adoption, and realization of the parenthood of the adoptive parents are an important by-product to which great moral value is attributed by society, but realization of parenthood by way of adoption is not the major purpose of the institution of adoption.

25.    Adoption provides a response to the yearning of people to realize parenthood of children. Its importance from this aspect is obvious. At the same time, the state adoption arrangements are not part of a prospective adopter’s constitutional right to a family and to parenthood, and it does not establish a derivative constitutional right of that person to demand that the state enable realization of parenthood by means of adoption. As a citizen, he has a right to expect that the adoption arrangements will be applied by the state in a proper manner that comports with the criteria of public law, but this does not give rise to rights on the constitutional plane.

The focus of the child adoption arrangements under the Adoption Law is the best interests of the child whose natural environment and biological family cannot supply his basic physical and psychological needs. They confer on the state the power and authority to intervene in the natural family unit in order to safeguard the welfare of the minor child where the essential conditions for his growth are unavailable to him. The crux of the institution of adoption in the modern era is the wellbeing of the child, whose physical and psychological needs require attention (H.E. Still-Caris, “Legislative Reform: Redefining the Parent-Child Relationship in Cases of Adoption”, 71 Iowa L. Rev. (1985-6), 265).

The Adoption Law, in its basic conception, is directed at the wellbeing of the child. Section 1(b) of the Law, which constitutes the basis and corner-stone for an adoption order, states:

“An adoption order and every other decision by virtue of this Law will be issued if the Court deems them to be in the best interests of the adoptee.”

The arrangement in the Adoption Law is built on the basis of concern for the welfare of the child, recognition being accorded to the status and the constitutional rights of the biological parents to a family relationship and to realization of their parenthood, and subject to the provisions of the Law. The Adoption Law does not presume the existence of a right to adopt; it presumes the possibility of the existence of the ability to adopt when certain conditions of eligibility are fulfilled (sec. 3 of the Law): age and religion (secs. 4 and 5), and a successful trial period (sec. 6).

Indeed, a person’s decision to realize his parenthood by way of adoption belongs in the area of personal autonomy, which is protected from external state intervention. However, actualization of this decision goes beyond the bounds of personal autonomy, and it is subject to the adoption arrangements determined by the state, the main purpose of which is to promote the interests of the child, with those seeking to adopt fitting into the process of adoption in furtherance of the purpose of the welfare of the child, which will always be the central interest and concern of the institution of adoption (CFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anon. [13]).

26.    The centrality of the principle of the best interests of the child in adoption proceedings is also a leading theme in the Convention on the Rights of the Child (which Israel signed and ratified) which states:

‘States Parties that recognize and/or permit the system of adoption shall ensure that the best interests of the child shall be the paramount consideration . . .’ (art. 21).

The child enjoys an independent legal status, he is the subject of rights and obligations, and the accepted law is that in every decision that is taken in his regard, consideration must be given, first and foremost, to his best interests:

‘In all actions concerning children, whether undertaken by public or private social welfare institutions, courts of law, administrative authorities or legislative bodies, the best interests of the child shall be a primary consideration’ (art. 3(1)).

The Committee for Examining Basic Principles in the Area of the Child and the Law and their Application in Legislation, chaired by Judge Saviona Rotlevy (December 2003), related to this matter in the following terms:

‘The Convention creates a broad duty on the part of states in all concerning the application of the principle of the best interests of the child. First, in determining that in relation to every action or decision undertaken in relation to children by the various state authorities, the best interests of the child will be the paramount consideration. In this way the Convention introduces the criterion of the best interests of the child into every public enterprise concerning the child, and into each action undertaken by private entities in the area of welfare. The significance of this determination . . . is that the whole body of rights, needs and interests of children enjoys a certain substantive priority over other considerations when a decision involving them is being made. This priority stems from the fact that the decision or action under discussion involves the child himself, and it is therefore natural that the determination in the framework of such decision or action will concentrate on the child himself’ (General Part of the Report of the Committee, at pp. 128-129).

(On the implementation in Israel of the Convention on the Rights of the Child see also: Israel Report of the Implementation of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, submitted to the United Nations Committee for the Rights of the Child in February, 2001, esp. pp. 154-160, which discuss adoption. On the historical development of the concept of “the best interests of the child” see: J. Ben-Or, “On the Meaning of the Concept ‘Best Interests of the Child’”, 29 (5734) Hapraklit, 608. On the transition from the “best interests of the child” to the theory of “the rights of the child” see: Y.S. Kaplan, “Children’s Rights in Israel Case Law – First Stage of Transition from Paternalism to Autonomy”, Hamishpat 7 (2002), 303; and Anon. v. Anon [3]).

27.  The best interests of the child in terms of the Adoption Law are incompatible with the existence of a recognized legal right of a person seeking to adopt. The assumption regarding such a right distances the best interests of the child from the focus of interest of the institution of adoption, and it cannot be reconciled with the idea that the state has a humanitarian duty to care for needy children as an absolute aim which is not subject to the rights of others. Consideration of the aspirations of those seeking to adopt at the level of realization of this right would combine external considerations with those of the interests of the child, and detract from the realization of this central principle. This approach finds expression in the case law and the legal literature: they contain no legal recognition of the right of a person to demand that the state hands him a child for adoption, the child being an independent entity, with rights and existence of its own, unless this is essential for the purpose of protecting his welfare and best interests, and for that purpose alone. The duty of the state to safeguard the welfare of children in the hands of adoptive parents who are fit for that rule, in a situation in which the biological nuclear unit to which the child belongs cannot provide an appropriate response (cf. HCJ 415/89 Alon v. Child Services [14], at p. 791). The focus of the duty is on the best interests of the child. It does not encompass the aspirations of the prospective adopter to the extent of conferring upon him a legal right.

‘No person has the right to adopt a child. The argument that every citizen has the right to adopt rests upon a conception that has long disappeared from the enlightened world’ (per Vice-President Mazza in CA 10280/01 Yarus-Hakkak v. Attorney General [15], at p. 93).

This was discussed by C. Goldschmidt in his article “Adoption, Common Law Marriage and Homosexuality” (Hamishpat 7 (2002), 217), who said, inter alia (at p. 238):

‘It is not my intention to argue that a person has a “right” to adopt a child: there is no “right” here opposite which stands a duty of the state. The argument concerning the “right to adopt” of every citizen is an argument that rests on the proprietary conception of children, an argument which has long disappeared from the enlightened world . . . . Moreover, the right is that of the child, the right to grow up in a regular family unit, which will provide him with all that he needs for his development and growth until he is an adult who can take care of himself. The state bears a duty to provide the basic conditions so that the right of the child is not violated, particularly in situations in which the family unit itself does not succeed in providing these . . .’

28.    Under comparative law, systems that are similar in their approach to the Israeli legal system, have not recognized a basic constitutional right to adopt a child in the broad sense.

In the United States, the existence of a right to adopt as a constitutional right has not been recognized:

‘It is manifestly clear that not every prospective adoptive parent has an expectation or entitlement sufficient for the recognition of a constitutional liberty interest in the right to adopt a child’ (2 AM. Hur. 2d Adoption §14 (1994)).

In the American case law presented to us by counsel for the state in the supplementary summation, a series of judicial rulings were cited to the effect adoption is not to be regarded as a constitutional right, and that such recognition would be liable to upset the correct balance between the various considerations and interests involved in the process of adoption.

Owing to their importance, we will quote at length from these cases (all emphases added). In Griffith v. Johnston 899 F. 2d 1427 (1990), the Court said as follows:

‘Although the Supreme Court has rendered decisions defining various elements of family relationships as “fundamental interests” none of those cases announced a “fundamental interest” in adopting children. What consequences would flow from the recognition of such an interest are unclear. The adoption process is now heavily regulated by states for the protection of all parties involved . . . . If the right to adopt is “fundamental”, must the courts review whether states may require that adoptive parents be sane, honest, financially capable or otherwise qualified to be good parents? When does the “fundamental right” to adopt overcome the right of privacy of the birth parents? May the state decide that certain kinds of children, contrary to the wishes of particular prospective parents, may not be adopted? To assert that such an individualized “fundamental right” exists is sloganistic and oxymoronic, since society must balance the interests of at least three parties – birth parents, child, adoptive parents – when legitimating adoptions.’

See also the judgment in Lofton v. Secretary of the Department of Children and Family Services, 356 F. 3d 804 (2004), as follows:

‘Neither party disputes that there is no fundamental right to adopt, nor any fundamental right to be adopted . . . see also Mullins v. Oregon, 57 F. 3d 789 (9th Cir. 1995) (“Whatever claim a prospective adoptive parent may have to a child, we are certain that it does not rise to the level of a fundamental liberty interest.”), Lindley 889 F. 2d at 131 (We are constrained to conclude that there is no fundamental right to adopt"). Both parties likewise agree that adoption is a privilege created by statue and not by common law . . . Because there is no right to adopt or to be adopted, it follows that there can be no fundamental right to apply for adoption.

In addition, see the decision in Behrens v. Regier, Secretary of the Florida Department of Children and Families, 422 F. 3d 1255 (2005): here too, the ruling was that there is no recognized right of adoption, and that at the center of the process of adoption is the rights of the child, as opposed to those of the prospective adopter:

‘Beherns has failed to point to any provisions of Florida law that grants prospective parents, like him and his wife, the right to adopt an unrelated child. In fact, Florida courts have held that no such right exists. . . . .

Additionally, Behrens cannot establish that, under Florida law, he has any legal claim of entitlement to have his adoption application approved. . . . Florida adoption laws – like the adoption laws of most states – provide that the decision to place a child in a prospective home is a discretionary one, where “the best interests of the child” always govern. . . . Hence, adoption is not viewed from the perspective of what rights prospective parents may possess; rather the “intended beneficiary of [an adoption] proceeding is the child to be adopted.”’

The State also referred to the analysis of the American case law on this matter in L.D. Wardle, “Preference for Marital Couple Adoption – Constitutional and Policy Reflections”, 5 Journal of Law and Family Studies (2003) 345.

In explicit provisions in the Adoption Law of the State of New South Wales, 2000, Australian law clearly states that a person does not have a right to adopt a child. Section 8 of the NSW Law prescribes:

‘8(1) In making a decision about the adoption of a child, a decision maker is to have regard (as far as practicable or appropriate) to the following principles:

(a) the best interests of the child, both in childhood and later life, must be the paramount consideration.

(b) adoption is to be regarded as a service for the child, not for adults wishing to acquire the care of the child.

(c) no adult has a right to adopt the child. . . .’

The Adoption Law, 1994 of the State of Western Australia states, in the Second Appendix to the Law, that there is no right to adopt:

‘1(3) There is no right to adopt a child. The adoptive or prospective adoptive parent with whom the child is placed with a view to the child’s adoption has the right to bond to the child.’

The State in our case also cited case law of the European Court of Human Rights. The European Council for Human Rights determined, on a number of occasions, that no right to adopt arises by virtue of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. On this subject, the court in the case of X and Y v. United Kingdom, (977) 12 DR 32 said as follows:

‘Whilst it is implicit in Article 12 that it guarantees a right to procreate children, it does not as such guarantee a right to adopt or otherwise integrate into a family a child which is not the natural child of the couple concerned".

See on this matter also the ruling in Dallilla Di Lazzaro v. Italy Eur. Commn. HR, App. No. 31924/96, admissibility decision of 10 July 1997, 90 DR. 13:

‘The right to adopt is not, as such, included among the rights guaranteed by the convention and . . . Article 8 does not oblige States to grant to a person the status of adoptive parent or adopted child.’  

See also X. v. Belgium and the Netherlands, (1975) 7 DR 75; X v. Netherlands, (1981) 24 DR 176.

In Frette v. France, 36515/97 [2002] ECHR 156, the European Court for Human Rights ruled that the decision of the French authorities to reject the application of an unmarried man with homosexual tendencies to adopt a child does not in contradict art. 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights. The court said as follows:

‘The court notes that the Convention does not guarantee the right to adopt as such. Moreover, the right to respect for family life presupposes the existence of a family and does not safeguard the mere desire to found a family. . . .’

And further on it stated:

Adoption means “providing a child with a family, not a family with a child” and that the state must see to it that the persons chosen to adopt are those who can offer the child the most suitable home in every respect. The court points out in that connection that is has already been found that where a family tie is established between a parent and a child, “Particular importance must be attached to the best interests of the child, which, depending on their nature and seriousness, may override those of the parent. . .”.’ 

See also the ruling of the European Court in Pini v. Romania [2004] ECHR 780/01.

Similar rulings were handed down in England, where it was held that a person does not have a right to adopt a child, and that in circumstances in which the adoption had not been completed or where there were no de facto family ties, there is no protected meta-right: Thomson & Ors, R o the application of) v. The Minister of State for Children [2005] EWHC 1378 (Admin) (04 July 2005).

It is important to note –  and the State addressed this in its pleadings –   that regarding the existence of a right to adopt, there may well be a distinction between a normal situation in which the adoption of a child is sought in a regular adoption process in which the prospective adopter has no prior connection with a particular child, and a situation in which adoption is sought when in reality a de facto family exists for all intents and purposes, i.e., when full and complete family ties have already been established in practice between the prospective parents and a particular child. Foreign case law has considered such a possible distinction, negating the existence of such a right in the first case and tending to recognize the right in the second (see the decision of the constitutional court in South Africa in Du Toit and Another v. Minister for Welfare and Population Development and Others, (2002) 13 BHRC 187.

It should be emphasized that we are not dealing here with the special situation of an application for adoption aimed at conferring recognized legal status upon an actual familial parent-child relationship that hs developed: such a situation which may well support a claim to an existing constitutional right to formalize the existing family relationship in the framework of adoption, within the parameters of the wider constitutional right to a family. Rather, our concern is with the question of the existence of a constitutional right to adopt a child in general, in the absence of any prior connection between the person seeking to adopt and a particular child.

29.    Even though a right of prospective adopters is not recognized, they may have a legal interest that must be considered before the adoption order is issued. This is not a legal right, but a legitimate expectation that must be taken into acount when exercising administrative and judicial discretion. In the course of the adoption process, and prior to issuing an adoption order, the dominant consideration is the best interests of the adoptee. Alongside this consideration, the court considers the rights of the natural parents. It also considers the interests of the prospective adoptive parents, when they are raising the child in their home:

‘. . . It is also appropriate to consider the interests of those seeking to adopt the minor child. They do not have a right to custody of the child, but they do have an interest that must be considered. Even though this interest does not have the weight of the right of the natural parents, it too is a factor that must be taken into account’ (per President A. Barak in CA 577/83 Attorney General v. Anon. [16] at p. 471).

Neither do those to seek to adopt have direct standing in the preliminary stages of adoption proceedings. This standing is accorded to the biological parents and the Attorney General as representing the public interest. The prospective adopters do not stand in the forefront of the proceedings, but only behind the scenes (LFA 6930/04 Anon. and Anon. Prospective Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Father [17]; and see Maimon, supra, at pp. 30-34.)

30.  In its basic concepts, the institution of adoption rests on the humanitarian duty of the state to pursue the best interests of children whose biological families cannot respond to the basic requirements of raising them, and to integrate these children into life in adoptive families in which they will be able to grow and develop in conditions of physical and psychological wellbeing. This primary aim of the adoption arrangements also provides a response, as a by-product, to the desparation of childless couples to adopt a child, or to the desire of parents of biological children who wish to adopt another child. These prospective parents have a legitimate expectation that a suitable arrangement will exist, the criteria and means of implementation of which are conducted in a proper manner. They do have the right that their application for adoption be treated fairly, in good faith, out of relevant considerations and without discrimination. This right does not amount to a right to adopt; a fortiori it does not amount to a constitutional right to adopt, derived from the right to a family and to parenthood. Prof Shifman explained this in his abovementioned work, at pp. 145-150:

‘This institution [of adoption – A.P.] is clearly almost the absolute opposite of the previous model, which was characterized by the autonomy of the individual in natural reproduction. In the adoption of children, we have a selective distribution, controlled totally by the state, that operates through the welfare authorities . . . what is the justification for the selective distribution of children for adoption, which is controlled totally by the welfare authorities? . . . A number of answers and explanations can be offered for the phenomenon of intervention in adoption. The preliminary explanation is: the scarcity . . . as a result of a scarcity in supply, and of the constant rise in the number of those applying to adopt, the adoption authorities are forced to tighten the criteria of “entitlement” to receive a child, and the waiting periods until the child is handed over stretch out . . . But we must point out that considerations of scarcity, per se, are not the only consideration supporting the need for state intervention. The other, and possibly determinant consideration, is the welfare of the child. In truth, the preliminary orientation of the institution of adoption is the solution of the problem of homeless children, and only indirectly, and as a secondary goal, is the anguish of childless people who wish to adopt a child likely to be relieved. It must be stressed:  A person does not have the right to adopt a child. His right is not to suffer adverse discrimination relative to other applicants, and that he be treated fairly, and without superfluous bureaucracy; but the point of departure is the best interests of the child. . .

In any case, we may sum up and say that in the adoption at hand, there are several cumulative factors that create the model of intervention: first, the scarcity of children; second, the desire to safeguard the best interests of the child who has already been born; third, the effective ability to intervene in light of the need for the involvement of other people, other than the couple themselves; fourth, the intervention does not affect the intimate decisions of the couple themselves, nor their freedom over their bodies; and finally, in adoption, society is providing positive assistance to the will of the couple to become parents. These factors do not operate in the natural reproduction of a child, at the stage at which his parents decide whether to bring a child into the world’ (and see also at pp 52-53; emphasis added).

31.    Even though prospective adopters have no recognized legal right to adopt, the state must take into consideration and respect their expectation to do so as a natural and legitimate one, and as an important factor in finding a fitting solution to the main purpose of adoption – to promote the best interests of the child in need. And indeed, among the criteria for adoption set by the state institutions (the Child Services in relation to domestic adoption, and the Minister of Labor and Welfare in intercountry adoption) may be found a type of merger between considerations of the “best interests of the child” that are not detached from general social considerations, and the desire to establish a fair administrative arrangement in relation to those who seek to adopt (Shifman, supra, at p. 148). 

32.    In summary, we cannot accept the argument of the petitioners whereby those who seek to adopt have a constitutional right to do so, and that the state must provide a response to this right for otherwise, it would be violating a constitutional right that is subject to the principles of the limitations clause. During the course of the adoption process and prior to the adoption order, those seeking to adopt have a natural expectation and a recognized interest. A legal right, and a fortiori a constitutional right to adopt, are not recognized. This does not detract from the fact that upon completion of the adoption process with the issuing of an adoption order, a relationship of full duties and rights that characterizes parent-child relationships is created between the adopted and the adoptee, replacing the biological blood ties of the child with his original family, and a new family unit, bearing constitutional rights, is created.     

The argument of the petitioners on the constitutional level must, therefore, be dismissed. Their arguments on the administrative level ought now to be examined, insofar as they relate to the administrative acceptability of the maximum age difference rule according to the criteria of public law.

The administrative level

33.    On the administrative level, it was argued that the maximum age difference rule does not meet the criteria of public law, and that it harms the petitioners in two respects: the first – in the unreasonableness of the age difference that was set in the rules and in the creation of a rigid rule, that fixes an age difference between the adopter and the adoptee in relation to the process of intercountry adoption with no allowance made for special circumstances; the second – in that the petitioners’ group suffers discrimination vis-à-vis groups who seek to adopt in a domestic process, in relation to whom no similar rigid rule exists. In analyzing the administrative arguments, we will concentrate on the area of judicial review of administrative rules that by their nature constitute secondary legislation that was submitted to the Knesset for approval, as is the case with the rules in question (Y. Zamir, Administrative Authority vol. 1 (5756-1996), at pp. 75-85; HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [18], at p. 172).

The background to the formulation of the maximum age difference rule

34.  The Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Activity of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization, 5758-1998, which are the relevant rules here and which include the maximum age difference rule, were issued by the Minister of Labor and Welfare on the basis of the recommendation of the Advisory Committee by virtue of sec 28F of the Adoption Law. The members of the Committee include an expert in the field of social work, the chief welfare officer for the purpose of the Child Adoption Law and the Central Authority for Intercountry Adoption under the Law, the national inspector for intercountry adoption in the Ministry of Labor and Welfare, head of the advisory department in the Ministry of Justice, and a rabbi. This Committee was established for the purpose of advising the Minister “on matters of intercountry adoption, including recognition of an adoption association, withdrawal or suspension of recognition of an adoption association, the establishment of professional guidelines and rules for the mode of operation of a recognized adoption association and its supervision  (sec. 28F(a) of the Law). This is a professional body whose considerations are professional. The said rule concerning the maximum age difference, too, was laid down on the basis of professional considerations relating to the welfare of the child that were weighed by the Advisory Committee and submitted as recommendations to the Minister. Accordingly, the petitioners’ argument whereby the rules were fixed without the requisite factual and professional basis must be dismissed. In the framework of his considerations, the Minister initially decided that the maximum age difference would be 45 years. On 23 December 1997, a proposal was submitted to the Law and Constitution Committee of the Knesset with additional regulations on the matter of intercountry adoption. Following deliberations in the Committee, which related, inter alia, to the question of the age difference, the proposal was amended and the age difference was extended to 48 years. It was also decided that the determining date for calculating the difference would be the date of submission of the request to adopt. After these changes were made, the Committee approved the rules (Protocol no 136, Session of the Law and Constitution Committee of 23 December 1997, R/2 – Response of the respondent to the original petition). The rules, therefore, were approved by the Law and Constitution Committee, as required by s. 36(a) of the Adoption Law.

Reasonableness

35.    An examination of the reasonableness of an administrative act, including secondary legislation, requires a suitable balancing of relevant considerations:

‘The reasonableness of a decision is determined by balancing the values competing for supremacy, according to their weight, and deciding between them at the point of friction. Our concern, therefore, is with the doctrine of balancing in our public law.  This is invoked where there is governmental authority, the exercise of which grants discretion that must take into account conflicting values and interests (per President Barak in HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [19], at p. 37; see also HCJ 953/86 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa [20]; HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior [21]; HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney General [22], at pp. 513-514).

The balancing is effected by attributing relative weight to the various interests. “The act of ‘weighing’ is a normative act. It is designed to allocate to the various factors their place in the legal system, and their social value within the entirety of social values (per President Barak in HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [19], at p. 41).

36.    Unreasonableness of secondary legislation constitutes independent grounds for an administrative challenge (HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [18]), at p. 172). Judicial policy in reviewing the reasonableness of secondary legislation is guided from a point of departure that seeks to protect the statutory norms laid down by an administrative body, as well as the expectation created by that legislation amongst the public. Accordingly, the court, as a rule, will not intervene in the discretion of the administrative body in relation to the secondary legislation that it formulated, unless the unreasonableness of that legislation goes to the heart of the matter “and it is almost certain that, according to the correct degree of reasonableness, the authority would not have been able to reach a decision of that sort” (Justice Elon in HCJ 558/79 Jamal v. Jewish Agency [23], at p. 429).

‘In such a case, the court is bound to act with restraint and forbearance, so that it should not be found to replace the discretion of the administrative authority with its own discretion. It has therefore been held that only unreasonableness of a high degree – “extremely radical” . . . or “exaggerated” . . . is likely to justify judicial intervention in the validity of secondary legislation. Moreover, the court must exercise special caution before intervening in secondary legislation that has obtained the approval of one of the Knesset committees’ (HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [18]), at p. 172; and see CA 492/73 Speizer v. Council for the Regulation of Gambling in Sport [24], at p. 26).

The reasonableness of secondary legislation is assessed, inter alia, in light of its general purpose, even if in the specific case it may cause injustice (HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Central Committee of the Israel Bar Association [25], at p. 13; CA 438/88 Barak v. Registration Committee for the Registry of Psychologists [26], at pp. 671-672). The criteria for judicial review of an act of secondary legislation from the aspect of reasonableness focuses on the parameters of reasonableness within which various options are possible, each of which may meet the criteria of proper administration. It is sufficient that the legislative act fall within these parameters in order for it to meet the criteria of administrative reasonableness.

From the general to the specific

37.  The first basic assumption in determining the reasonableness of the maximum age difference rule is that setting specific criteria for the eligibility of prospective adopters is dictated by necessity, in order to establish a system of clear, organized norms in a field that is so sensitive and fateful in a person’s life. The Court related to this when it said:

‘The area of the processes for preparing the lists of adopters or selecting the prospective adoptees, including screening and examining them, ought not to be conducted other than on a clear normative basis; it should be subject to the defined responsibility of a governmental body, whose decisions and modes of operation are subject to review in light of clear criteria. In other words, the authority to deal with these pre-judicial areas should be fixed by law, in order to define, inter alia, who will determine the principles of operation and what are the means for challenging or appealing the various decisions at the said stage, at which there is not yet the possibility of recourse to legal processes according to the above law. It is very possible that it would indeed be reasonable if provisions such as these were to find their place in the Adoption of Children Law, and this may be effected by authorizing the Minister of Justice, in consultation with the Minister of Welfare, to make regulations, inter alia, in all concerning the means for determining prospective adoptees, the means for determining eligibility, appeals and objections and other such provisions. At present the matter is not regulated by law, and this must be corrected’ (HCJ 415/89 Alon v. Child Services [14], at pp. 790-791).

38.    A second basic assumption is that criteria are set solely in pursuit of the child’s best interests. In the framework of this principle, it is only natural to regulate, as well, the suitable and reasonable age difference between the adopters and the adoptee. Such determinations are accepted in many states world-wide. Already at the time of the debate on the Adoption Bill in 1959, it was proposed to set a maximum age for adoptive parents, since “the child’s best interests require not a grandfather’s house, but father’s house” (Knesset Proceedings 25, at pp. 934-935). This proposal was not adopted in the Law, but the maximum age limit was set by the Child Services, which is the organ responsible for determining eligibility of prospective adopters (Maimon, supra, at pp. 111-112). As opposed to this, the Law prescribed a minimum age difference between adopter and adoptee, which stands at 18 years. There is an exception: the court has the authority to deviate from this rule where it is in the best interests of the adoptee to do so (ss. 4, 25 of the Adoption Law).

39.  The third basic assumption is that the factor of the suitable age difference, including the maximum age difference between the adoptive parent and the adoptee, is a matter for professionals, and belongs in the fields of social, psychological and educational science. The purpose of setting an age difference is focused entirely on the best interests of the adoptee: this is the guiding principle underlying adoption, and the entire system of adoption is built upon it. The question of whether the best interests of the child are indeed affected, inter alia, by the difference in age between himself and his adoptive parents, and what ought to be the maximum and minimum age differences for this purpose, is a professional question, and as such it is clearly a matter for the discretion of the authorized body, which for this purpose has recourse to the opinions of professional bodies from the various relevant fields.

40.    As transpires from the response of the respondent, and from the deliberations in the Knesset Constitution Committee, the Advisory Committee held many discussions on the subject of the appropriate age difference for the purpose of intercountry adoption, and the rule that was formulated relies on a professional conception, as evident from the “Summary of the Position on the Matter of Deviation from the Maximum Age Difference” of 20 August 2002, which was drawn up by the Chairman of the Advisory Committee, Prof. Joseph Tamir, and submitted to the Court (hereinafter: “Advisory Committee Position Summary”). In this document, inter alia the rationale behind determination of the maximum age difference rule was explained:

‘The Committee commenced with a discussion of the subject of parenthood and the skills it required. It noted that parenthood is not a one-off event, but a process that requires changing skills according to the age and development of the child . . . . The parent of an adolescent must have the capacity for flexibility, concession, responsiveness to the emotional needs – which are sometimes confusing – of the youth . . . . Such (adoptive) parenthood must incorporate the skills required from biological parenthood, and in addition, special awareness of the complexity of the subject of adoption. Adoptive parenthood is, therefore, a more challenging parenthood, requiring a wider range of skills and greater parental capacity to deal with complex situations,  and constant learning of the subject of adoption. Therefore, the Advisory Committee gave its support to the existing age constraint, since the professional knowledge indicates that the capacity for flexibility and learning declines with an increase in age. The Committee envisaged an adolescent of 15 with one parent aged almost 65 and the second parent much older than that. Thus the generation gap between the adopter and the youth is not a gap of one generation but of at least two generations, with all the implications thereof. Experience in the Child Services teaches that the generation gap increases the sense of otherness of the adopted child, who feels that he is not growing up in a normative family, and that his parents are different from other parents.’

Similar thinking emerged during the discussions in the Constitution Committee, in the words of Nechama Tal, the social worker in the Ministry of Welfare:

‘To be a parent is a difficult job. To be an adoptive parent, is ten times more difficult. Today we are in the situation in which people who were adopted both as babies and as children come back . . . First of all, the age of the parents is extremely significant– most of the children who were given to older couples complain a lot about this. In what sense? In the sense that an adopted child, because he has “built-in” problems of identity from the fact of being adopted, at the age of adolescence has much greater difficulty in undergoing the experience of his adoption, of adolescence and of his identity, than a regular child . . . I am talking about my experience, I have been in the Service for twenty years . . . therefore, for parents to go through such a stormy age of adolescence, when they themselves are 65 years old, is a difficult thing . . .’ (Protocol of the session in the Law and Constitution Committee, 23.12.97, pp. 25-26).

41.    The foundation of the rule, therefore, is the conception that an suitable age gap between the adoptee and the adopter is an important element in achieving a good and proper parental connection in adoption relationships. Too great an age difference between the adopter and adoptee is liable to make it difficult to create a close, understanding and sensitive relationship between parents and child, and to be detrimental to his welfare. The requirement that the age gap not exceed a certain difference is extremely important for the creation of good communications within the family and to the building of a healthy set of relationships within the family unit in order to achieve the aims of the adoption.

It should be added that setting a maximum age different is stems from the outlook that adoption relationships look to the future, and continue over the years, throughout all the stages of the life and development of the adoptee. Attainment of the purpose of the child’s wellbeing does not focus on one point of time close to the time of adoption, but it spreads over a span of many years, beginning with the first years of the child’s life, and extending to the years of his growing up until he is an adult. Too large an age difference is liable to make it difficult for adoptive parents to cope with the special needs of educating an adopted child. They are liable to entail other difficulties when the child is growing up, involving difficulties of communication and in providing a response to the needs of the maturing child. One should also not underrate the importance of ensuring the prospects of a  reasonable lifespan and the good health of the adoptive parent – which decrease with age – in order to ensure, insofar as possible, that the adoptee has a warm family unity and a complete, protected framework for the duration of his childhood and his youth. Primarily, the maximum age difference rule strives to conform to the average accepted age difference in natural parenthood, leaving wider margins in the intercountry adoption process. The approach whereby the model found in nature is the marker that in general reflects the ideal natural situation is a desirable approach, not only from the point of view of physical suitability, but also from the point of view of psychological suitability. Setting the maximum difference at 48 years constitutes a significant extension of the age difference familiar in nature, and it is difficult to say that an additional extension is required in order to meet the criterion of reasonableness.

42.    Regarding the age difference that was set in relation to intercountry adoption, it is important to note that in this area in particular, the secondary legislator acted leniently with respect to adoptive parents, when he set a maximum gap at 48 years. In domestic adoption, the age difference is set at 43 years, pursuant to the amended “Procedure Approving Prospective Parents for Adoption” of the Child Services, which is the body responsible for handing over children for the purpose of adoption. From this aspect, the Committee assigned weight also to the expectations of those seeking to adopt, and permitted a larger age gap in relation to intercountry adoption than in domestic  adoption.

‘It should be noted that the Committee gave serious consideration to the subject of the desire of the prospective adopters, and views its task, inter alia, as helping people to realize this desire, taking into account the quality of family life. The said rule does not negate the right of the candidates to fulfill themselves as parents, but it limits the age difference in such a way that a candidate who is fifty, for example, will be able to adopt a child of two and thus realize his desire for parenthood. The right to parenthood is not only for a baby. Representatives of the Child Services pointed out to the Committee that in their experience, the adoption of a child (not a baby) can be handled well and lead to satisfaction of the yearning for parenthood on the one hand and great benefit for homeless children on the other’ (Advisory Committee Position Summary, ibid.)

43.    Several additional aspects relating to the maximum age difference rule should be mentioned:

(a)   The meaning of the rule is that exceeding the maximum age difference does not totally negate the possibility of adoption. The rule works in such a way as to enable adoption, as long as there is compliance with the maximum age difference. Thus, an adoptive parent who is over the age of 48 can adopt a child whose age comports with the maximum difference or less. In these circumstances, the possibility of adopting is preserved, and the adopter is required to compromise in relation to the factor of the age of the child at the time of adoption. An examination of the existing statistics on adoption that arise from the respondent’s response reveals that the adoption of new-born babies is only a very small part of the total adoptions by Israeli parents. Only 14% of child adoptions relate to babies up to 6 months old; 40% of the adoptions are of babies up to the age of one year, and 25% relate to babies till the age of 18 months.

(b)   Even though the formulation of the rule on this matter is not sufficiently clear, it would appear that the requirement for a maximum age difference of 48 years between the adopter and the adoptee relates to only one of the couple. The requirement does not apply to both partners. One partner may well be older and exceed the maximum age difference, and this will not prevent the adoption by the couple (respondent’s interpretation of the rule in s. 14(b) of the State’s response to the amended petition).

(c)   The maximum age difference relates to the day of submission of the application for adoption, and not to the actual date of adoption. Hence, a prospective adoptee will not suffer, from the aspect of the maximum age difference rule, from the adoption proceedings being drawn out.

(d)   It was argued that the maximum age difference rule is tainted with unreasonableness, since it is presented as an inflexible rule that does not allow the competent authority discretion to depart from it in appropriate circumstances. In the course of the hearings on the petition, the State was asked to consider whether the maximum age difference rule could be relaxed by allowing discretion. After further deliberation, the State announced that the introduction of such flexibility was not warranted. Its reasons were as follows: first, there is a concern that allowing exceptions to the maximum age difference rule would lead to a natural positioning of the focus on those seeking to adopt, in departure from the principal purpose of the norm, which is concerned with the best interests of the child. Secondly, deviation from the maximum age differences places a question mark over the effect of the age gap in the years to come, the impact of which is difficult to foresee at the time of the adoption proceedings. Thirdly, the maximum age difference in intercountry adoption is greater than the norm in domestic adoption, and this already reflects a significant relaxation of the appropriate and reasonable gap. Any further relaxation, by way of creating exceptions, upsets the appropriate balance. And fourthly, the existence of clear rules relating to the eligibility of adopters in the framework of the professional activities of the adoption associations is important. The process of intercountry adoption is executed by private bodies with the oversight of the state. The existence of clear, uniform criteria will facilitate the operation of the adoption associations, and it will ensure equal, non-discriminatory treatment and that the wellbeing of the child is seen as the principal aim.

The cumulative weight of the above reasons leads to the conclusion that the maximum age difference rule falls within the bounds of reasonableness. This rule focuses on the best interests of the child as required, and it is compatible with the purpose of the institution of adoption. The limitation on the age difference between the adopter and the adoptee is directed at the welfare of the adopted child at various points in time along the axis of the years of his life in the course of his childhood, his adolescence and his youth. It is designed to help in creating relationships textured with warmth, sensitivity and understanding within the new family unit that is built around the adoption. At the same time, the rule is more lenient in relation to adopters in intercountry adoptions than domestic adoptions in that it allows for a greater age gap. The limiting rule does not negate adoption by older parents, as long as the age of the adoptee at the time of the adoption is not outside of the maximum permitted gap. This is a commendable, balanced, relevant and professional arrangement that answers the purpose of the institution of adoption. There is no cause to intervene since the arrangement is not defective due to unreasonableness.

The claim of discrimination

44.    The petitioners claim that the maximum age difference rule is tainted by discrimination that distinguishes them vis-à-vis other population groups, as follows: first, in relation to parents who bring children into the world through natural birth, with respect to whom there is no state intervention even when the birth takes place at a late age, and when the age difference between the parents and the new-born is more than 48 years. Secondly, it was argued, that in relation to couples who wish to have a child by way of a surrogate, pursuant to the Embryo Carrying Agreements Law, there is no provision limiting the age difference, and therefore, in this sense too, there is a discriminatory situation in relation to the age provisions in intercountry adoption. This argument extends also to state assistance for those who resort to fertility treatments in order to give birth. Thirdly, it is argued, that there is discrimination between those seeking to adopt by way of intercountry adoption and those who seek to adopt by way of domestic adoption: in relation to the latter, the internal procedural directive grants discretion to deviate from the rule.

45.    One of the main functions of judicial review of the policies of the competent authority is to examine whether that authority acts in an equal manner and without discrimination towards different sectors of the population. The principle of equality is one of the basic principles of the constitutional regime, and it is a foundational value in public law and in judicial review of administrative acts (HCJ 637/89 Constitution for the State of Israel v. Minister of Finance [27], at p. 201; HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance [28], at p. 698). Unlawful discrimination that is contrary to the value of equality involves different treatment of equals and unequal and unfair treatment of those deserving of equal treatment. Inequality is engendered by creating distinctions between individuals or between matters for irrelevant reasons. At the same time, the existence of a material difference may justify a distinction, provided that the basis for the distinction has a relevant foundation (HCJ 678/88 Kfar Veradim v. Minister of Finance [29], at pp. 507-508; HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labor Court [30], at p. 312; HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labor Court [31]; Y. Zamir and M. Sobel, “Equality Before the Law”, 5 Law and Government (2000), 165; HCJ 59/88 Zaban v. Minister of Finance  [32], at p. 706-707). Sometimes, it is precisely the aspiration to apply the value of material equality that justifies differential, differentiating treatment of different sectors, according preference to the weak and needy and detracting from the strong and able (HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights v. Minister for Internal Security [33], at pp. 365-366; HCJ 366/81 Bureau of Tourist Bus Operators v. Minister of Finance [34], at p. 117). Sometimes, affirmative action is required in order to correct deep gaps and unfairness that has increased over the years (see also HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Cargo Air Lines v. Prime Minister  [35]; HCJ 20594 Nof v. State of Israel – Ministry of Defense [36]).  Equality does not require identity. It requires equal treatment of people whose basic particulars are similar and are relevant for the same purpose, and as expressed by Justice Agranat:

‘The concept of “equality” in this context means, therefore, relevant equality, and this requires, for the purpose under discussion, “equality of treatment” of those who are characterized by the said situation. As opposed to this, it would be a permissible distinction, if the difference in treatment of different people was the outcome of their being, in consideration of the aim of the treatment, in a situation of relevant inequality, just as it would be discrimination if it was the outcome of their being in a situation of inequality which was not relevant to the aim of the treatment’ (FH 10/69 Boronowsky v. Chief Rabbi of Israel [37], at p. 35).

In our case, a clear relevant difference exists between the group seeking to adopt – to which the petitioners belong – and the other groups to which they referred in their pleadings.

46.    As for the group that includes biological parents who bring children into the world the natural way: as we mentioned at the beginning of our words, the right to a family and to realization of parenthood in a natural manner is a basic constitutional right that derives from human dignity. This right is by its nature a “liberty” that does not involve the correlative obligation of another, and the state is not entitled to intervene in the autonomy of the individual that it represents, other than in unusual and exceptional circumstances. As a result, the state is not entitled to intervene in an act of natural childbirth on the part of parents, even where the age difference between them and the child exceeds the maximum age difference under discussion here. At the same time, situations of such an age gap are rare and very exceptional, and they do not reflect the natural reality in relation to the majority of the population. Things are different in relation to adoption. The state controls the institution of adoption, which is its exclusive responsibility. The focus of the system is on the best interests of the child as a principal aim, and determination of the maximum age is an important element in promoting these interests. Prospective adopters can expect, at most, consideration on the part of the state. Against the background of this structure, the role and the obligation of the competent authority is to set criteria of eligibility for those seeking to adopt, which will provide the greatest possible benefit to the child, whose interests are the focus of the system.

There is, therefore, no equality between that sector of the population that includes the natural parents, whose decision whether and when to have a child is a matter of their personal autonomy and is beyond the sphere of intervention of the state, and between the group of prospective adopters, who require the assistance of the state in order to realize their goals. The state, as the factor responsible for the wellbeing of the child is permitted, and even has a public obligation, to set the conditions of eligibility for adoptive parenthood. The maximum age difference is a required condition. Setting the maximum age difference at 48 years is actually being very kind to those pursuing intercountry adoptions, in that it is based on a difference that substantially exceeds the accepted and common difference in natural parenthood, which normally fluctuates between 20-35 years. It must also be recalled that in domestic adoptions, the accepted age difference according to the rules is also lower than the rule under discussion here. In light of the above, the argument in this context must be dismissed.

47.    As for the group that has recourse to embryo carrying agreements, an amending announcement of the respondent clarified that in the past, the age of the prospective mother for the purpose of a surrogacy agreement was at most 48 years old. On this matter there was a change, and the competent authority decided that for the purpose of approving their candidacy for surrogacy, the Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements would take into account the age of the prospective parents, the starting point being the accepted age of natural parenthood. Age does not constitute a prerequisite, but a consideration when determining suitability, and for this purpose, the natural age of parenthood constitutes a starting point.

On this issue, too, we are not dealing with groups whose particulars are equal, but rather, with groups that are distinguished by substantive differences, which explains the difference in the arrangements concerning the required age differences.

First and foremost, cancellation of the age difference requirement in embryo carrying agreements does not, in these circumstances, make things easier for the applicants; on the contrary, it should be seen as making things more difficult for them vis-à-vis those seeking intercountry adoptions. Whereas beforehand, there was a precondition setting the age difference at 48 years, now it is a matter for the competent committee, and the relevant age is the accepted age of natural parenthood, which is the starting point for the appropriate difference. This condition means that in an embryo carrying agreement, the maximum age is significantly lower than that of intercountry adoption, at least as a starting point. In these circumstances, it could well be argued that there has been an increase in stringency in relation to those wishing to enter an embryo carrying agreement, vis-à-vis prospective intercountry adopters.

Secondly, there is a material difference between the process of surrogacy and that of adoption. Surrogacy is closer to natural parenthood, and its goal is to help couples to bring a child into the world, the child being related genetically to one of them. The closer the process of birth is to natural parenthood, the less justification there is for state intervention in the autonomy of private will, as stated by the Court:

 ‘. . . The process of adoption is similar to the process of surrogacy: both of them were intended to realize and satisfy the need of parenthood, and in both processes, the authorities are involved in one way or another. However, the process of surrogacy – unlike adoption, is very close to natural parenthood, which expresses the autonomy of the individual  . . . the difference between the process of adoption and that of surrogacy negates the analogy from the former to the latter  . . .’ (New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], at p. 448, per Justice Cheshin).

This difference is also evident in relation to the funding of fertility treatments, an area that is even closer to natural childbirth, and therefore, the arguments of the petitioners regarding discrimination vis-à-vis those who are helped by fertility treatments must be dismissed. In this context, the words of Prof. Shifman concerning the difference between the process of adoption and new reproductive techniques are apt:

‘. . . It would appear that most of the considerations for intervention in handing children over for adoption do not apply to the new techniques of reproduction. This is not a matter of a scarcity of children, nor of the desire to ensure the optimal welbeing of the child who has already been born. This is a matter of planning to bring a child into the world, which is close to natural childbirth’ (Shifman, supra, at p.151).

Thirdly, another difference between the process of surrogacy and that of child adoption lies in the authorities who are responsible for approving the sought-after process. Whereas the approval of an embryo carrying agreement is issued by a professional public committee that was established by virtue of the Law, approval of intercountry adoptions was placed in the hands of private adoption associations; public policy in this area aspires to establish norms of eligibility that are as clear and detailed as possible, which will dictate the mode of operation of the adoption associations while creating clarity, certainty and stability.

In light of the above, the argument, insofar as it concerns the relationship between intercountry adoption and embryo carrying agreements and state aid in funding fertility treatments, must be dismissed.

48.  Finally, it was argued that there is discrimination between those applying for intercountry adoption and those seeking domestic adoption. This argument, too, must be dismissed, even if only for the reason that the maximum age difference under the present procedure in domestic adoption is 43 years for the older one of the couple seeking to adopt (Rule 3.7 of the Procedure for Approval of Prospective Adoptive Parents, as amended on 1 June 2000). It was not made clear in the response of the State whether there is discretion to deviate from the rule, but even so, the internal rule is still more stringent, and does not create a basis for a claim of discrimination. In these circumstances, the argument of discrimination raised by the petitioners is unfounded, and must be dismissed.

Comparative law

49.    Both the petitioners and the respondent presented to us numerous examples from states worldwide, and each clung to its examples to strengthen its arguments. One side brought examples of states in which there is no set maximum age difference for the purpose of adoption; the other side brought examples of states which have set a more stringent age difference than that set in Israel.

Indeed, a survey of the situation in various states reveals that there is no universal legal policy on the question of the age difference between adoptive parents and their child. On the one hand, there are those states that set a level for the maximum age difference. In these states, the decision is usually more stringent than that in Israel. Thus, for example, in Denmark, Italy and Ethiopia, the maximum age difference is 40 years. In Germany, the law does not set a maximum age difference, but in the rules set by the administrative authority, a maximum difference of 40 years was prescribed. In Iceland the rule is that the adopter will be between 25-45 years old, and in South Korea, the age of an adopter may not exceed 45 years.  In other states, there is a maximum age for adoption, which is usually below 48 years. Thus, in Hungary, Holland and Hong Kong, the maximum age for adoption is 45. On the other hand, there are states in which there is no set maximum age difference or maximum age for the purpose of adoption. This is the situation in the United States and in England, in which age is indeed a factor that is considered in determining eligibility for adoption, but no defined, compulsory age has been set for this purpose. The petitioners did not provide any information concerning the actual practice in these states, and how the discretion given to the adoption authorities is implemented in practice. Without such information, it is difficult to know whether the absence of a rigid rule regarding the age of adoption or the maximum age difference is to the benefit or the detriment of those seeking to adopt in those states. Thus, for example, in England it was stated:

‘Although there is no prescribed maximum age, it should be appreciated that in practice, adoption agencies are unlikely to consider applicants over 40 (and often over 35) at any rate as potential adopters for healthy babies’ (N. Lowe & G. Douglas Bromley’s Family Law (9th ed., 1998), p. 628).

Similarly, special arrangements exist in some states, such as Australia, in which the age requirement as a condition of adoption was cancelled, but it was decided that the applicants for adoption must comply with the age requirements of the state that is handing over the child for adoption.  

Looking at the law overseas does not, therefore, strengthen the arguments of the petitioners. Setting an age difference is accepted practice in many states. In some of them, there is a more stringent age difference, and in relation to states in which there is no binding rule, we do not have information on how the discretion of the adopting authorities is exercised in the application of the age requirements in practice.

A final word

50.    The rule regarding the maximum age difference between the adopter and the adoptee in intercountry adoptions does not violate constitutional principles. It complies with the criteria of proper conduct according to public law. It reflects an appropriate criterion, amongst the other conditions of eligibility of people seeking to adopt, which is designed to secure the best interests of the child by ensuring that the age difference between him and his adoptive parents will not exceed the reasonable norm. A balanced age difference between parents and children makes it easier to create harmony in relations between parents and children within the family unit, and it is important for the healthy growth and development of the adopted child. This consideration of the best interests and the wellbeing of the child is the cornerstone on which the institution of both internal and intercountry is built. The maximum age difference rule is fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory, and conforms to the basic purpose of the institution of adoption.

51.    In view of all the above, the petition in all its parts should be dismissed. In the circumstances, I would recommend that no order for costs be issued.

 

President D. Beinisch

Before me is the reasoned opinion of my colleague Justice A. Procaccia. The petition before us centers on rule 4(b)(1) of the Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Activities of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization, enacted by the Minister of Labor and Welfare in 1998. This rule, called the “maximum age difference rule”, states that a person wishing to adopt a child in the framework of intercountry adoption, will not be eligible to adopt if the age difference between himself and the child on the date of submission of the application for adoption exceeds 48 years. As was explained in the opinion of my colleague, the petitioners challenge the said rule on both the constitutional and the administrative levels. On the constitutional level, the petitioners argue that the maximum age difference rule violates realization of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood, and that the said violation is unlawful in that it does not meet the criteria of the limitations clause. On the administrative level, the petitioners contend that the said rule is unreasonable and discriminatory. The main request of the petitions is that we order that the rule be changed in such a way as to allow departures from it in special cases justifying such departure, even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years. It will be noted that in the hearing held in this Court on 25 February 2007, the State agreed that the petition be heard as if an order nisi had been issued.

My colleague, Justice Procaccia, discussed the arguments of the petitioners one by one, and dismissed them for the reasons elucidated in her opinion. I agree with many of the normative rulings on which Justice Procaccia’s opinion is based.  Nevertheless, I wish to add my say on a number of aspects in which I differ from the path taken by my colleague. On the constitutional level, Justice Procaccia ruled that people seeking to adopt a child do not have a recognized legal right, and in her view, such a right ought not to be recognized on the meta-legal constitutional plane. As I will explain below, in my view, the matter is sensitive and complex, and I would therefore prefer to refrain from a firm ruling in the matter, for such a ruling is not necessary in the circumstances of the case before us. As for the administrative plane – my colleague’s conclusion was that the maximum age difference rule is fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory. My colleague’s words imply that this conclusion stands even if the existing legislation does not permit discretion to deviate from the said rule in exceptional, justified circumstances. For reasons that I shall discuss below, I am of the opinion that s. 36A of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter:  “Adoption Law”) must be interpreted in such a way that the statutory appeals committee that it established is authorized to consider applications for a departure from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoptions, in special, exceptional circumstances that justify such a departure. Taking this into account, I am of the view that the petition should be granted in part, in the sense that the possibility of considering a deviation from the maximum age difference rule is not a matter for the private adoption associations as requested by the petitioners, but it can be entertained by the statutory appeals committee under the Adoption Law.  I will clarify.

The constitutional plane

1.    As stated, the main argument of the petitioners on the constitutional plane is that the right to become a parent by means of adopting a child enjoys a constitutional, meta-legal status in our legal system, and the maximum age difference rule violates this right, contrary to the conditions of the limitations clause.

In relating to these arguments, Justice Procaccia ruled that that prospective adopters have a natural and legitimate expectation that their said desire be taken into account in the framework of the exercise of administrative and judicial discretion, and even a right to expect that adoption arrangements will be implemented by the state lawfully in accordance with the criteria of public law. At the same time, according to my colleague’s approach, none of these give rise to a recognized legal right (“a right by law”) to adopt a child, and in any case, there is no cause to recognize a constitutional right as aforesaid. Justice Procaccia based her view on two main reasons: first, according to my colleague, recognition of a legal right to adopt children will lead to a conceptual confusion between the best interests of the child and the interests of those seeking to adopt, in a way that is liable to distance the main goal of the institution of adoption, which is the commitment to the meta-principal of the wellbeing of the child, from the center of interest. Secondly, according to my colleague, the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood – which stems from the constitutional right of a person to human dignity and privacy – is a right in the category of a “liberty”, the aim of which is to provide protection from unjustified external intervention of the state in the intimate decisions of the individual. Under this approach, the right to family life and to parenthood is of a negative character, and it cannot impose upon the state a duty to take positive action in order to promote the aspirations of the individual to establish a family and to become a parent. Justice Procaccia’s view is that a person does not have a constitutional right to realize his yearning for a child by alternative means to natural childbirth, and the state is under no active duty to make such alternative means available to him. In this context, my colleague commented that “it is not beyond the realm of possibility that changing times, social dynamics and human needs will bring with them, eventually, changes in the constitutional conception of the place of the state in providing the means for realization of a person’s right to a family and to parenthood. On this matter, the considerations need not be identical in relation to the different means, and adoption of a child, who is an independent entity and the subject of rights, is unlike other means that are designed to make it possible to bring a child into the world, such as surrogacy and IVF” (para. 23 above).

2.    Regarding my colleague’s position, I will comment that in my view, definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood is a sensitive, complex and multi-faceted question. The case law of this Court has recognized, in the past, a right to family life and to parenthood as a constitutional right that derives from human dignity, and also from realization of the right to personal autonomy and self-fulfillment (see Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per President Barak at para. 32 ff., per Vice President Cheshin at paras. 46-47, my opinion at para. 6, per Justice S. Joubran at para. 8 ff, per Justice Procaccia at paras. 1, 6, per Justice Naor at para. 4, and per Justice Rivlin at para. 8; see also Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5], per Justice Procaccia at para. 12).

At the heart of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood is the natural and preliminary right of every person to bring children into the world, and by so doing to realize his existential instinct to establish the next generation bearing the genes of the parents. The kernel of the right to family life and parenthood also contains the right of the biological parent to custody of his children and to raise them, as well as the right of the child to grow up within the bosom of his biological parents by virtue of the blood ties between them. This is the “hard nut” of the constitutional right to family life and parenthood, about which there would seem to be no argument (see e.g. Nahmani v Nahmani [7], at pp. 680-681, per Justice T. Strasbourg-Cohen; Anon. & Anon. v. Biological Parents [6], at pp. 184-188, per Justice A. Procaccia; and LFA 5082/05 Attorney General v. Anon. [38], at para. 5).

The question that is more difficult to answer concerns the definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood in contexts other than natural childbirth and biological parenthood. This subject has not yet been dealt with in depth in our case law. Thus, for example, in New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], this Court refrained from ruling on the question of whether the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and parenthood includes the aspiration to bring a child into the world by means of an embryo carrying agreement, which is based on a division between the genetic code (originating in one or both of the parents party to the agreement) and the physiological aspect (which is realized by means of the surrogate mother who undergoes the pregnancy and the birth). As for realization of the yearning for a child by means of the institution of adoption – to date, the case law has tended to recognize the rights of prospective adopters only in circumstances in which actual family ties existed between the prospective adopter and the prospective adoptee, in a way that affected the examination of the best interests of the adoptee (see what I wrote in Anon. v. Attorney General [10], at pp. 175-176, on the matter of the adoption of an adult by a person who married his biological brother and raised him since he was a baby; see and compare: Yarus-Hakkak v. Attorney General [15], per President A. Barak, concerning a female couple who live together, and each applied to adopt the biological children of her partner; see also the recent decision of the House of Lords, which granted the petition of an Irish man who sought to adopt the biological child of his female partner with whom he lived out of wedlock: Re P and others (adoption: unmarried couple) [2008] 4 HRC 650). As opposed to these cases, in the case before us the argument of the petitioners is that constitutional status should be granted to their aspiration to become parents by means of the institution of adoption, at the preliminary stage of the process of adoption, in the absence of any reality of de facto family life with the concrete child.

3.    As stated, Justice Procaccia discussed the reasons against constitutional recognition of the right to become a parent through the institution of adoption. However, as against these weighty considerations discussed by my colleague, one can muster counter-considerations that support according a constitutional status to the said right. Prima facie, it is plausible to argue that the yearning for a child is a deep, fundamental human need, and that this existential need is equally intense in the case of natural childbirth and where the couple are not able to bring children into the world by natural means and they wish to realize their yearning for a child by means of the adoption. According to this approach, a relatively broad definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood ought to be recognized, while adapting the scope and intensity of the constitutional protection that will be afforded to the said right in different contexts, where it conflicts with opposing rights and interests. Inter alia, the degree of protection of realization of the right to family life and parenthood will be affected by the positioning of the case in the hub of the constitutional right or at its margins (see and compare: Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per (then) Justice Rivlin, at para. 8).

In accordance with the said approach, the right to become a parent through the institution of adoption is situated on a more exterior circle vis-à-vis natural childbirth (which, as we have said, is included in the “hard kernel” of the right to family life and to parenthood), and even vis-à-vis artificial reproductive techniques and embryo carrying agreements, which involve external involvement of the state but which are based on planning the birth of a child who will bear the genetic code of one or both of his parents (see and compare: New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], per (then) Justice Cheshin, at p. 448). According to the approach of the petitioners, positioning of the right that they claim on a circle further from the core of the constitutional right is liable to affect the intensity of the protection afforded to those who seek to become parents by means of adoption of a born child who does not bear the genetic code of either of them. At the same time, according to the argument, this alone is not enough to negate the actual constitutional recognition of the right to become a parent by means of the institution of adoption, considering that realization of the yearning for a child is a basic and inseparable part of human dignity, of the realization of a person’s self-hood and his internal “I”.

It will be stressed that the petitioners to not presume to argue that the right of those seeking to adopt is an absolute right or that it should be granted maximal constitutional protection. Like all rights, the right claimed by the petitioners, too, is a “relative” right, and at times it must yield to competing rights and interests. In their pleadings, the petitioners did not dispute that the best interests of the child constitutes an overarching principle in our legal system and in international conventions that deal with child adoption, and that it is the principle of the best interests of the child that is the basis of the laws of adoption, as elucidated in the opinion of my colleague. It is clear, therefore, that even according to the petitioners, the constitutional right to become a parent through the institution of adoption cannot be discussed independent of questions of parental capability and the best interests of minors who have already been born. Moreover, there was no disagreement between the parties to this petition on the need to protect the rights of biological parents, and on their preferred status vis-à-vis people seeking to adopt – certainly at the early stages of adoption proceedings. No one disputes, therefore, that in the triangle of interests of the wellbeing of the child – rights of the biological parents – rights of those seeking to adopt, the status of the last group is relatively weak, and the constitutional protection they will be given will be less in scope and intensity, in view of the elevated status that must be assigned to the best interests of the child and to the blood ties between the child and his biological parents. At the same time, so goes the argument, one cannot ignore the fact that the institution of adoption – both domestic and intercountry – also satisfies the needs of childless people, who wish to realize their desire for a child even if the child will not be a biological descendent (see and compare: Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 148). According to that argument, the need to place the best interests of the child at the center of adoption law and the need to protect the rights of the biological parents do not mean that there is no room for recognizing the existence of a constitutional-legal right of those who seek to become parents through the institution of adoption, even though, as stated, this would be a relatively “weak” right from the point of view of the intensity of the protection it receives.

I would point out that an additional possible justification for an approach that supports constitutional recognition of the right to become a parent by way of adoption may be based on the close dependency of those seeking to adopt on state institutions. The state representative confirmed in her response before us that adoption in its very essence is “public”. Intervention and external arrangement on the part of the state are required for the purpose of handing children over for adoption. An individual seeking to adopt is unable to create the legal status of parenthood on his own – certainly when it is not a case of natural birth –and he requires the external validation of the state and its institutions in order to create the status of adoptive parent vis-à-vis the whole world. In view of this, it may be argued that there ought to be constitutional recognition of the right claimed by the petitioners, in order to balance the great power of the state in the said context. According to this approach, the constitutional right to human dignity – from which the right to family life and parenthood is derived – is not based only on negative content, and in suitable (although limited) cases, the said right is liable to impose positive duties on state authorities in order to protect individual rights and to provide a real possibility of realizing them (for a supportive view, see: Sigal Davidow-Motola, “Feminist Decision? Another Aspect of the Nahmani Case”, 20(1) Iyunei Mishpat 221, 227-228 (1996)). In this context, it will be noted that the State referred in its pleadings to statements in Nahmani v Nahmani [7] from which it transpires that the right to parenthood is a negative liberty which is not capable of imposing positive duties on the legal level (see ibid., at p. 682, 780-781, 790). On this matter, it is doubtful whether these statements apply in our case with the same intensity as in the Nahmani case, since that case dealt with the relationship between two individuals (former spouses), and not with the relations between the individual and the state. In the words of Justice E. Goldberg (ibid., at p. 726): “The question of whether the state bears an obligation to assist the individual in realizing his desire to be a parent does not arise in any way in this case.”

4. Thus, the fundamental issue concerning the question of constitutional recognition to become a parent by means of the institution of adoption is complex and sensitive. It is inextricably linked to the definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood. It gives rise to questions concerning the essence of the institution of adoption and the relationship between the best interest of the child, the rights of biological parents and the desires of those seeking to adopt a child. It raises broad questions concerning the extent of active duties that ought to be imposed on the state by virtue of constitutional rights. The said matter is also likely to have ramifications for the legal-constitutional definition of concepts such as “legal parenthood” and “family unit” in the Israeli legal system (see P. Shifman, “On the New Family: Opening Lines for Discussion” 28(3) Iyunei Mishpat 643, 670 (2005)). It should be noted that in view of all the above-mentioned problems,        other states have refrained to date from granting constitutional status to the right to adopt a child. Even the European Court of Human Rights ruled that a right to adoption cannot be derived from the right to privacy and to family life as stated in art. 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights (see Frette v. France (2002) 38 EHRR 438; but see recently the minority opinion of Justice Mukaroni of the European Court of Human Rights, who calls for a change in the interpretation of the said art. 8 of the Convention, such that this article will protect the possibility of submitting an application to adopt a child in the framework of the domestic law of each state: E.B. v. France (Grand Chamber judgment of 22 January 2008, Application no, 43546/02).

5.    As we said, in the circumstances of the case before us, the constitutional issue does not require a decision, as the matter of the petition according to the remedy that is sought can be resolved on the administrative plane. In view of the sensitivity of the constitutional issue and its complexity, and in the absence of a need to decide on this issue in the circumstances of the case before us, I prefer to leave it for future consideration.

In conclusion, I would comment that even if we recognize a constitutional right to realization of the aspiration for parenthood by means of the institution of adoption, as requested by the petitioners, in the circumstances of the said case, the violation of this right does not go to the heart of a clear, recognized constitutional right, and the severity of the violation is not great in view of the fact that the maximum age difference rule does not prevent the petitioners from adopting a child, but only prevents them from adopting a new-born child. (Thus, for example, if a couple who are fifty years old look for succour from the institution of adoption, the maximum age difference rule enables them to adopt a two-year-old child.) In all events, in view of the conclusion that will be elucidated below, whereby the existing legislation contains a mechanism for considering exceptional cases in which it is possible to deviate from the said rule, I am of the opinion that even had a violation of a basic right been proven – and I am not ruling on this – it would conform to the limitations clause, including the requirement of proportionality.

Furthermore – and this is the most important thing in my eyes – the difficult question that arises under the approach of the petitioners concerns the contents of the constitutional right that they claim, and the nature of the corresponding duty. In their pleadings in this Court, the petitioners agreed that no-one has a vested right to adopt a child, and that the state does not bear a duty to “provide” a child for those who wish to have recourse to the institution of adoption; this is in view of the necessity of protecting the best interests of children who are prospective adoptees as well as the rights of the biological parents. It will be noted that in their amended petition, the petitioners stated that they do not insist on voiding the secondary legislation on which this petition turns, and that the remedy they are seeking is the moderation of the maximum age difference rule by recognizing the possibility of deviating from the rule in exceptional cases that justify so doing.

Thus, a careful reading of the arguments of the petitioners and the remedy they seek reveals that their main contention on the constitutional plane is that the state has a duty to create a proper legal mechanism for examining the applications of those interested in realizing their right to parenthood by means of the institution of adoption; this, subject to the overriding principle of the best interests of the child, the rights of the biological parents, examination of the parental capabilities of the prospective adopters, and the other interests that are relevant to the matter. Apparently, the state fulfilled the duty as claimed by the petitioners, in view of the fact that the Adoption Law and the secondary legislation enacted by virtue thereof establish regular mechanisms for examining applications for child adoptions, both in domestic adoption and in intercountry adoptions. At the same time, as we have said, the argument of the petitioners in this context is that the maximum age difference rule unlawfully infringes their rights, in that it does not allow for a mechanism for departing from the rule in exceptional cases, on the basis of a substantive examination of the suitability of the applicants to adopt a new-born baby when the age difference exceeds 48 years. On this matter, I am of the opinion that the existing legislation contains a mechanism for considering exceptional cases as requested by the petitioners, and the question confronting the respondents is whether this mechanism can also be implemented in relation to the matter of the maximum age difference. To clarify my position as stated, I will address the arguments that were raised on the level of administrative law.

The administrative level

6.    On the administrative level, the petitioners raised three main arguments against the maximum age difference rule: first, it was argued that the said rule is not reasonable in that it has not been proved that the wellbeing of the child suffers when the age difference between the prospective adopters and adoptee exceeds 48 years. Secondly, it was argued that the maximum age difference rule creates unlawful discrimination against those who seek to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption vis-à-vis other groups who seek to realize their right to parenthood, and particularly in relation to those applying for a domestic adoption. Thirdly, it was argued that the said rule is neither fair nor proportional in view of its rigid nature that does not allow for an individual examination of the circumstances in exceptional cases which justify so doing.

My colleague Justice Procaccia discussed the reasons for dismissing the arguments of the petitioners relating to the lack of reasonableness of the said rule, and I agree with all she said in this regard. As related in the opinion of my colleague, the Minister initially prescribed a 45 year maximum age difference in intercountry adoption However, after deliberation in the Knesset Law and Constitution Committee, the proposal was changed: the age difference was fixed at 48 years, and the relevant date for determining the maximum age difference would be the date of submission of the application to adopt, and not the actual date of adoption. It was further decided that it will be sufficient if one of the prospective adopting couple fulfils the maximum age difference requirement of 48 years between himself and the adoptee, even if the other partner exceeds the maximum age difference requirement. On this matter, I am of the opinion that the question of the extent to which the best interests of the child are affected by the age difference between himself and his adoptive parents, and what ought to be the maximum age difference between them, is a professional question, clearly subject to the discretion of the competent authority, assisted by the expert opinions of professionals. In the particular circumstances, the decision to set the maximum age difference at 48 years was made in accordance with professional evaluations of what the child’s best interests require, not only when he is a child but also as he grows and matures over the years, and in light of the accepted social conceptions that are influenced, inter alia, by the maximum age difference in natural birth, which is significantly lower than that anchored in the rule. A glance at comparative law reveals also that fixing the maximum age difference at 48 years does not deviate significantly from what is accepted in other states, as discussed by my colleague discussed in para. 48 of her opinion. Taking all the above into account, it cannot be said that the rule is unreasonable to an extent that requires striking down secondary legislation that has been approved by the Constitution Committee of the Knesset.

It will be noted that fixing the maximum age difference at 48 years may well involve a certain degree of arbitrariness which typifies every norm that fixes a set measure, certainly in relation to a limitation based on age. Our case law has already stated that “. . . this is what happens with times, with measurements, with weights, with distances and other such measurable concepts, that they are somewhat arbitrary at their boundaries. This is well known” (per (then) Justice Cheshin in CrA 3439/04 Bazak (Buzaglo) v. Attorney General [39], at p. 307). A certain alleviation of the problem of arbitrariness may be attained by granting discretion to depart from the maximum age difference rule in special circumstances that justify so doing, and I will discuss this below.

As for the argument of unlawful discrimination – on this too I am in agreement with Justice Procaccia that there is a relevant difference between those seeking to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption and the other groups to which the petitioners referred in their pleadings. The reasons for this position were elucidated by my colleague (para. 45 ff.) and I see no reason to repeat what was said there.

7.    From the whole array of arguments raised by the petitioners on the administrative plane, the argument that most disturbed me relates to the question of whether a possibility exists of deviating from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoption in special, exceptional circumstances that justify so doing. From the material submitted to us it transpires, apparently, that in domestic adoption, it is possible in exceptional circumstances to deviate from the procedure that requires a maximum age difference of 43 years between prospective adopters and the child to be adopted. In intercountry adoption, however, the position of the State is that there is no justification for allowing a deviation from the maximum age difference rule, which stands at 48 years. It will be mentioned that this alone is not sufficient to create unlawful discrimination between prospective adopters in domestic and in intercountry adoptions. This is because the age difference in the case of domestic adoption is lower than that in intercountry adoptions (43 and not 48 years), and therefore, prima facie, in relation to domestic adoption there is greater justification for allowing discretion to deviate from the rule.

The aspect that disturbed me in the said context does not stem, therefore, from the prohibition on unlawful discrimination, but from the competent authority being bound by fitting administrative norms that are based on fairness, reasonableness and proportionality. As mentioned above, even according to the approach whereby prospective adopters have no legal right recognized by law, there is no dispute that they have a legitimate expectation and interest that consideration will be accorded to their desire to adopt a child, and that limitation of the possibility of realizing this desire will be effected in a fair, reasonable and proportional manner in keeping with the accepted criteria of administrative law. The question that arises is whether the State’s position negating the existence of discretion to deviate from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoption fulfills the said criteria. I fear that this question must be answered in the negative.  It has already been ruled in our case law that “policy that has no exceptions is like a ball-bearing machine without lubricant. Just as the machine will not work and will burn out quickly, so too will the policy” (HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of the Interior [40], at p. 794, per (then) Justice Cheshin). In another case, the Court said that “. . . it is the obligation of every administrative authority to apply his discretion from case to case, and to recognize exceptions to the rules and the set guidelines when circumstances justify so doing” (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per President Barak, at para. 72).

The requirement of fairness and proportionality in the actions of the administrative authority – including secondary legislation – supports limiting rigid arrangements to circumstances in which the establishment of an all-encompassing arrangement is unavoidable. As a general rule, the exercise of administrative discretion will permit flexibility in cases in which there is justification for deviating from the rule without thereby harming the principle of equality. In the words of Justice Cheshin: “Law is designed for that which is accepted, middling, average, and the need for flexibility is obvious, even if only so as to avoid trampling on the minority and the exception . . . hence, the flexibility that is required, to adapt the rules – which in their essence were created for the middling and the average – to whosoever is not middling or average” (CA 1165/01 Anon. v Attorney General [41], at p. 79).

In the case at hand, the State presented a number of reasons for its approach whereby no departure from the maximum age difference rule should be allowed in intercountry adoption. I examined these reasons, and I was not convinced that they justify the existence of a rigid rule that allows no deviation, even in cases that are special and exceptional. The argument of the State whereby the existence of such discretion will divert the focus of attention to the prospective adopters instead of the best interests of the child is not convincing in my view, for it is clear that the existence of exceptional circumstances will be examined subject to the overriding principle of the best interests of the children waiting to be adopted. Neither is the argument that it is difficult to anticipate the ramifications of the age difference between the adopter and adoptee convincing, for the process of adoption is constructed entirely on future-directed anticipation, which is naturally characterized by uncertainty. The State further argued that since the process of intercountry adoption is executed by private adoption associations which operate under state supervision, the existence of clear rules of eligibility of adopters is of great importance; this is so in view of the concern for undesirable consequences of competition between the private adoption associations, which harm the interests of the children awaiting adoption, as well s concern for the lack of equal treatment of those who seek to adopt them. Prima facie, this last argument is significant. Nevertheless, it appears that the concern expressed by the State should be answered not by setting a rigid rule regarding the maximum age difference, but rather, by a suitable choice of the entity that will exercise discretion to deviate from the rule. I will discuss this below.

8.    The obvious conclusion from what has been said so far is that the absence of discretion to conduct an individualized examination of exceptional cases in which departure from the maximum age difference rule is justified – even if only in exceptional circumstances of limited scope – would have engendered genuine questions about the reasonableness and proportionality of the rule. In actual practice, I am of the opinion that the said difficulty does not arise, in that the mechanism fixed in s. 36A of the Adoption Law has the capacity to include a process of review which allows for a departure from the maximum age difference rule  in suitable cases. Section 36A of the Adoption Law prescribes as follows:  

Appeals Tribunal

(a)        A person who considers himself harmed by a decision of the Welfare Officer regarding the determination of his eligibility to become an adopter or by a decision of a recognized adoption association concerning his eligibility to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption, may appeal the decision to an Appeals Tribunal comprising five members, who will be appointed by the Minister of Labour and Welfare in consultation with the Minister of Justice [emphasis added – D.B.].

(b)        The members of the appeals tribunal will be a judge of the family court, who will preside, two social workers, a clinical psychologist and an expert psychiatrist, provided that at least two of the members will not be state employees.

(c)        A decision of the appeals tribunal is not subject to further appeal.

Section 36A of the Adoption Law prescribes that the appeals tribunal it establishes will be competent to hear, inter alia, appeals on the decision of a recognized adoption association concerning eligibility to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption. Correct interpretation of s. 36A, in light of the abovementioned principles, leads to the conclusion that a person who seeks to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption and is deemed to be ineligible to do so – possibly, inter alia, because he does not fulfil the maximum age difference requirement – is entitled to appeal this decision to the appeals tribunal in a way that makes it possible to conduct an individualized examination of the circumstances of the case. In this context, I would like to stress two points: first, in the existing legal situation, the authority to depart from the rule is not granted to the private adoption associations, and the reasons for this were articulated by the State in its pleadings. At the same time, in keeping with the said interpretation of s. 36A of the Adoption Law, discretion to deviate from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoption will be exercised by the statutory appeals tribunal, which constitutes a public body with mixed administrative and quasi-judicial characteristics. This would seem to provide a response for the main fears raised by the State in its pleadings concerning the exercise of the said discretion by private bodies that compete amongst themselves. Secondly, the existence of a statutory mechanism for examining exceptional cases does not constitute an extensive breach of the bounds of the maximum age difference rule. It may be assumed that the appeals tribunal will formulate criteria for departing from the rule under discussion, and will limit these departures to special and unusual cases that justify the deviation. Moreover, since a maximum age difference of 43 years has been fixed for domestic adoption, whereas the difference was fixed at 48 years for intercountry adoption, it may be assumed that the number of exceptional cases in which justification will be found for departing from the maximum age difference in intercountry adoptions will be smaller than the number of exceptions – small in any case – in which justification is found for departing from the rule in domestic adoptions.

9.    Thus, the Adoption Law establishes a mechanism which, according to the interpretation that seems to me to be reasonable and appropriate, allows for departure from the maximum age difference rule in special cases that justify so doing. In this sense, the existing legislation provides a response to the main relief sought by the petitioners, i.e., to allow exceptions to the said rule and to the norm that was set in its framework. In light of this, and subject to the possibility of the appeals tribunal having discretion, according to my approach, the petition should be granted partially only, in the sense that the possibility of considering a departure from the maximum age difference rule in exceptional, unusual cases is not in the hands of the private adoption associations, as requested by the petitioners, but rather, in the hands of the statutory appeals tribunal the operates according to the Adoption Law.

 

Vice President E. Rivlin

1.    The legal question that lies at the heart of the case before us is not simple, and my two colleagues, President D. Beinisch and Justice A. Procaccia, each arrived at a different conclusion. After reading both the opinions, I have reached the conclusion that my position is closer to that of President Beinisch in relation to most of the issues, and I would even go further than she did had her ruling not provided an appropriate response to the question at issue. Rule 4(b)(1) of the Professional Rules and Guidelines for the Operation of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization under the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter: the maximum age difference rule), enacted by the Minister for Welfare in 1998, raises questions on the constitutional and administrative planes. I concur in the position of my colleague, the President, that for the purpose of ruling on the petition, it is not necessary to decide on the constitutional questions that arise, and similar to her opinion, my position too is based on the administrative arguments raised by the petitioners. Nevertheless, I would like to briefly discuss the constitutional question at issue, addressed by my colleagues in their opinions.

The parameters of the constitutional right to parenthood

2.    My colleague Justice Procaccia ruled that the right to adopt a child is not a recognized legal right, and a fortiori, it is not a meta-legal constitutional right. She points out that the right to parenthood is in essence a “negative” right and it does not have the capacity to impose on the state a positive obligation to assist individuals in its realization. According to Justice Procaccia, the right to adopt, which is derived from the right to parenthood, involves active assistance on the part of the state in realizing the aspiration to parenthood, and consequently, it should not be recognized as a constitutional right. Another reason for not recognizing a constitutional right to adopt is attributed by Justice Procaccia to the fact that recognition of such a right might detract from the main purpose for which the institution of adoption was created – concern for the best interests of the adopted child. The President, on the other hand, preferred not to rule definitively on the constitutional question confronting us. Nevertheless, she pointed out that the right to parenthood by way of adoption is found “on a more exterior circle vis-à-vis natural childbirth (which . . .  is included in the ‘hard kernel’ of the right to family life and parenthood), and even vis-à-vis artificial reproductive techniques and embryo carrying agreements, which involve external involvement of the state but which are based on planning the birth of a child who will bear the genetic code of one or both of his parents.” The President is of the opinion that because of the remove of the right to adoption from the hard core of the right to parenthood, the degree of protection it enjoys is less.

3.    I would like to add a few words relating to the positions expressed by my colleagues on the constitutional question. I am not convinced that there is such a significant gap between realization of the right to natural parenthood and realization of the right by way of adoption, to the extent that it can be said definitively that one is situated within the kernel of the right to parenthood and the other on its margins. Indeed, ideal parenthood is by natural childbirth, and the assumption is justified that bearing a child who carries the genetic code of his parents creates a bond and responds to a stronger need than parenthood that is realized by way of adoption (para. 3 of the opinion of my colleague, the President; New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], at p. 448). It may also be assumed that many of those who apply to adopt do so as the default option after their desire to bring children into the world naturally has not been realized. Nevertheless, the underlying need is similar in essence in both cases – the desire for a child, for continuity. As noted by my colleague President Beinisch, “[]prima facie, it is plausible to argue that the yearning for a child is a deep, fundamental human need, and that this existential need is equally intense in the case of natural childbirth and where the couple are not able to bring children into the world by natural means.” The sound words appearing in the opinion of my colleague, Justice Procaccia, concerning the status and the great importance of the right to family life, are applicable, in my view, to both natural parenthood and to parenthood that is realized by way of adoption.

Moreover, it often happens that the yearning for a child is strongest in those who are not able to realize it in a simple manner. The cry of the childless for help has been heard since ancient times. In New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements [8], Vice-President Cheshin described one of these cases:

‘Who does not remember the desperate cry of the barren Rachel in calling to her husband Jacob: “Give me children or else I die” (Gen. 30:1). (Neither will we forget Jacob’s harsh, irritated reply: “And Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel; and he said: Am I in God’s stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb?”) This cry is the cry of the living being’s will to survive, a will which, with the birth of a child, will fulfill the “voice of blood” between parents and their children (as per Deputy President Sh.Z. Cheshin, in CA 50/55 Hershkovitz v. Greenberger [1955] IsrSC 9(2) 791, at p. 799, para. 30).

Rachel’s pain, and that of Hannah, who wandered around the Tabernacle when “she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore,” resound down the generations and express the great void created by the absence of a child. This, in many cases, is the situation of those who seek to adopt. Thus, for example, Rachel at the end of the day adopts a solution that is to a certain degree related to adoption, and she realizes her desire for continuity through the children of her handmaiden Bilhah. After the birth of the son of Bilhah and Jacob, Rachel declares: “God hath judged me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son,” and her cry is no longer heard.

4.    The legal status of the relationship that is created between the adoptee and the adopters after the adoption supports the position that the difference between biological parenthood and parenthood by way of adoption should not be seen as creating a difference of substantial normative significance. My colleague Justice Procaccia addressed this relationship, and noted that non-recognition of a constitutional right to adopt does not “detract from the fact that upon completion of the adoption process with the issuing of an adoption order, a relationship of full rights and obligations typical of the relations between parents and children is created between the adopter and the adoptee, replacing the biological blood ties of the child with the family of origin, and a new family unit is established that constitutes a subject of constitutional rights.” It is hard to believe that pursuant to the difference between biological parenthood and parenthood by way of adoption, a certain level of constitutional protection would be granted to the relations between a child and his parents in the case of a biological family, and inferior protection granted in the case of an adopted child (after the adoption). In light of all this, it appears that the difficulty in defending the right to parenthood in the case of adoption does not stem from a substantive difference between biological parenthood and parenthood by way of adoption, but from two other difficulties – the difference between a right which is of a “negative” nature and a right of a “positive” nature, and primarily, the great importance of the wellbeing of the adopted child.

5.    My colleague Justice Procaccia is of the opinion that the right to parenthood that is recognized in Israeli law is in essence a “negative” right, one that was designed to protect the individual from state intervention, and it contains nothing which would impose a positive duty on the authorities to enable the individual to adopt. Personally, even if I were to accept the distinction made by my colleague between “negative” rights and “positive” rights in Israeli law, I am not convinced that this distinction necessarily reflects the situation in our case. Justice Procaccia assumes that adoption necessarily involves a positive act on the part of the state that helps the adopters to come to complete the process. However, it is possible to look at the matter from a somewhat different angle. In an unconstrained world, adoption would be likely take place by means of agreements between prospective adopters and third parties. These agreements would make the adoptions actually happen with no intervention of the authorities. And indeed, prior to enactment of the Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996, as described in the opinion of my colleague Justice Procaccia, there was a “wide-spread phenomenon of adoption of children with no oversight, sometimes without the children even being registered in the local register.” Accordingly, limiting the possibilities of adoption by means of statutory regulation can be seen as a violation of the right to parenthood in the “negative” sense. It will be stressed immediately that statutory restriction of the possibilities regarding adoption is legitimate as well as essential, in view of the need to protect the child’s interests; this however, does not change the fact of the violation of the right, but only affects the degree of protection that it is accorded.

Particularly apt here are the words of Vice President M. Cheshin in New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements [8], written as a response to a similar argument that was raised in relation to the constitutionality of limitations that were imposed on people seeking to realize their right to parenthood by way of surrogacy:

‘The State further argues thus: the right to parenthood is indeed a right, but a right to surrogacy cannot be derived from the right to parenthood. The reason is that the right to natural parenthood means only a prohibition on the state to intervene in the life of the individual and in his autonomous will, whereas the right to surrogacy implies . . . a duty imposed on society to help the individual to realize the need throbbing in him for parenthood. We will not accept this argument either. Indeed, the right to parenthood is a right in the category of a liberty – it is a right that has no correlative duty imposed on another – whereas surrogacy necessitates the intervention of third parties. As stated in the Aloni Report  . . . “It is accepted, in the United States, that extension of the right [to bear a child – M.C.] to reproductive technologies does not obligate society to cover costs and expenses, just as it does not obligate the doctor or the technician to perform the procedure. The accepted explanation is that the right [to bear a child – M.C.] has a negative character – it has the power to prevent interference in procreation – and not a positive nature – to impose a duty on another body in order to assist in procreation.” However, I do not understand how this distinction bears on our case. We are not dealing with the imposition of any sort of duties on the state (or on any third party), but with a request of the petitioner that she not be prohibited from embarking on the process of surrogacy. A prohibition imposed on her by the state to resort to the process of surrogacy, so claims the petitioner, is what violates her right to parenthood, and the response of the State, which relies on the distinction between a liberty-type right and between a right that has a correlative duty is in any case not an answer’ (ibid., at pp. 448-449).

The Adoption Law, like the Embryo Carrying Agreement (Approval of Agreements and the Status of the Child) Law, 5756-1996, create a comprehensive system for realizing the right of parenthood in a certain manner, and even though most of the arrangements in these Laws fulfill the criteria of the limitations clause, it cannot be said that they involve no violation of the right to parenthood.

6.    The major problem attaching to the right to parenthood, in the context of adoption, concerns the great importance of the best interests of the child. On this matter, I agree with my colleague the President that the question of the best interests of the child ought not to be examined at the stage of actual recognition of the constitutional right, but rather, when we turn to the task of balancing and we examine the degree of protection afforded to this right. No one disputes that the best interests of the child is the crux of the legal adoption arrangement. A consequence of this is, as stated, that most of the statutory arrangements will fulfill the constitutional balancing criteria.  But it must again be stressed that the upholding of values, interests and competing rights, however strong they may be, should not affect the upholding per se of a distinct constitutional right, but only the degree of protection it is afforded. As I pointed out in another matter:

‘The actual definition of the right to establish a family should not be restricted. Even if it is not possible, due to permitted constraints, to enable the full realization of the right, this does not detract from recognition of the right. My colleague the Vice President notes that the constraints that are imposed on the constitutional right here do not touch upon the “kernel” of the right; rather, they are at its periphery. He therefore would define the disputed right in a more focused manner. My view is different. Even if this is a matter of a “peripheral” aspect of the right – as he assumes – this does not affect the definition of the right. The starting point must assume a generous definition. The restriction – which is likely to take into account the position of the matter on the periphery of the right or at is heart – must be taken into account in the framework of application of the limitations clause. The balance between the rights of the individual and the public interests, or between [these interests] themselves, must be effected in the framework of the limitations clause (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], at para. 8 of my opinion).

As stated, the petition before us is not the appropriate forum in which to decide on the constitutional questions that were raised, and the ruling on the substance of the petition below will focus on the arguments on the administrative plane.

The administrative plane

7.    I, like my colleague the President, believe that the main problem with the maximum age difference rule lies in it being a rigid rule that does not allow for discretion to depart from it in appropriate cases. My colleague the President is of the opinion that negation of the possibility of deviating from the maximum age difference rule is incompatible with the accepted criteria of administrative law, and she dismisses the arguments of the State on this point one by one. I concur fully with the President’s position on this matter, and adopt her words completely.

As the President stressed, the lack of flexibility in the arrangements established by the Authority make one wonder about the reasonableness and the proportionality of these arrangements. This is generally the case, and all the more so when the arrangement causes real harm to a person’s basic legal right. In our case, the arrangement established by the State is substantively detrimental to the aspiration for parenthood of those seeking to adopt, and in these circumstances, the competent authority must point to reasons bearing substantial weight in order that the arrangement pass the tests of reasonableness and proportionality.

8.    Another matter is the relationship between the individual examination and the comprehensive arrangement. As a rule of thumb, it may be assumed that in cases such as that under discussion here, an individual examination will in most cases lead to a more precise, correct result than a comprehensive arrangement. Comprehensive arrangements, by their nature, are not adapted to all the possible circumstances, but are based on a general assessment, on a presumption concerning the appropriate rule. This is all the more true when we are dealing with the assessment of people, each of whom bears traits and characteristics peculiar to him. In the case of adoption, we find ourselves in a framework of an extremely complex task, the aim of which is to bring together separate people and make them into a family. There is, therefore, more than reasonable basis to assume that a meticulous individual examination, that weighs up all the relevant data, including, of course, the age of the applicant, will lead to a more correct answer in each individual case – more correct not only in relation to the applicants, but also, and primarily, in relation to the best interests of the child, for whom the most suitable arrangement will be found.

Indeed, sometimes the establishment of a sweeping arrangement, of which arbitrariness is an inseparable component, is unavoidable. But when is this so? When there is a clear advantage to such a sweeping arrangement – an advantage that outweighs the price it exacts. Thus, for example, it seems that there is a clear advantage to setting a minimum age for obtaining a driving license, which exceeds the advantage of individual examination. At other times, there are weighty reasons for recognizing the legitimacy of a sweeping arrangement. This is the case, for example, when the argument that it is impossible to conduct efficient individual examinations is justified (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per President Barak, at para. 89; per Vice President Cheshin, at para. 109). However, the case before us is one in which a meticulous, comprehensive and individual examination of each adopter actually takes place, reflecting and confirming the position that there is a clear advantage to individual examinations on the question of the suitability of the prospective adopter. Thus, in any case, there is an examination, inter alia, of the “eligibility and suitability of the person seeking to be an adoptive parent . . . the family background of the applicant and his present position . . . his social environment . . . [and] other matters to be determined by the Minister of Labor and Welfare, including a psychological assessment of the applicant and his family” (s. 28H of the Adoption Law). Similarly, in every case of an application to adopt, determination of the eligibility of the applicant is made in light of an individual report drawn up by a social worker (s. 28N of the Adoption Law). This examination places the emphasis on the concrete adopter and his suitability to adopt; it comprises many criteria that are all weighed, and in light of the result, the decision is made as to whether the applicant is indeed suitable to be an adoptive parent. In these circumstances, there must be special justification for deviating from the individual examination that already exists, justification which, as elucidated in the opinion of President Beinisch, apparently is not present in our case.

My colleague Justice Procaccia holds that the question of the age difference between the adopter and the adoptee is a question for professionals, subject “the clear discretion of the competent authority”. Indeed, the question of the effect of the age difference on the adoptee is a relevant question, which falls, as one of the considerations, within the discretion of the Authority. We are not denying the importance of the age difference, but we disagree with setting an age difference as a sweeping arrangement from which there can be no deviation in appropriate cases. A study of the expert positions presented by the respondents reveals that they recognize the importance of the age difference to the wellbeing of the child, but they do not address the position of the age difference within the whole set of relevant considerations relating to the child’s best interests. Calculation of all the data sometimes raises complex questions. For example, is it better for the prospective adoptee that he be handed over to a family in which one of the couple is 47 years old and the other is 70 years old, or to a family in which the couple are both aged 49? Would it be justified to hand over a child for adoption to adopters who are immeasurably superior to other candidates in all other criteria (such as socio-economic position, and personality structure) but they are just over the maximum age limit? No satisfactory answer to these difficult questions has been provided by the respondents. Nor has a satisfactory answer been given to the possibility of exceptions in domestic adoption as opposed to their absence in intercountry adoption, or to the fact that the ideal age difference is not the same for domestic and intercountry adoption, and even in intercountry adoption itself, the age difference was changed from 45 to 48. These matters seem to hint that there is no unequivocal justification for setting a comprehensive, sweeping arrangement on the question of the age difference from the point of view of both the best interests of the child and the interests of the applicants. The number of different arrangements in comparative law regarding the desirable age difference, as cited at length in the pleadings of both the petitioners and the respondents, is another indication that there is no one accepted age difference that crosses boundaries and experts. The only professional reference on the part of the respondents to the question of the possibility of exceptions to the rule is found in the summary of the position of the relevant committee that was drawn up by Professor Joseph Tamir, part of which was quoted in the opinion of my colleague Justice Procaccia. The opinion of my colleague the President contains a clear and incisive response to these arguments, and I can only concur with her on the matter.

10.    My colleague the President attributed weight to the argument of the respondents whereby in view of the fact that the process of intercountry adoption is implemented primarily by private adoption associations, and due to the concern that the competition between the adoption associations may be detrimental to the child’s interests, the existence of rigid rules for checking the eligibility of prospective adopters is justified. In my view, this argument cannot change significantly the answer to the question of the reasonableness and the proportionality of the maximum age difference rule. As stated, when an adoption association examines an application for adoption, it must check many parameters, some of which were mentioned above. This examination is conducted for each case individually, and weighing up of all the parameters is done with recourse to the report of the social worker. The process as a whole is subject by law to close oversight by the authorities. The concern expressed by the respondents is relevant to the process of adoption in general, but a sweeping, unequivocal rule that does not take into account other parameters for checking the eligibility of the adopter, exists – according to the material before us – only with respect to the question of the age difference. I have not found a good reason for the fact that according to the respondents, the private adoption associations can be relied on to weigh up the information regarding the applicants in an appropriate fashion, but they cannot be relied on to depart from the maximum age difference rule in suitable cases only. Similarly, I am not convinced that the regular oversight, which is designed to ensure that the individual examination be conducted in proper fashion, cannot ensure a similar result on the question of the significance of age for the eligibility of the adopter.

In view of all the above, I struggled hard with the question of whether there is no choice but to declare the nullity of Rule 4(b)(1) of the Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Operation of Recognized Non-profit Organizations by virtue of the Adoption Law. However, as stated, broad validation of the position of my colleague the President may obviate the need to totally nullify the rule. Indeed, empowerment of the appeals tribunal assumes necessarily that the rule itself is not absolute, for otherwise the tribunal would not be authorized to depart from it. One way or the other, whether the rule in its strict interpretation cannot stand or whether it stands because of the interpretation proposed by my colleague the President – the result is the same: it is possible, in appropriate circumstances, to approve adoption at the stage of the final examination even if the age difference exceeds that set in the rule, as proposed by my colleague the President.  

 

Decided by majority opinion, as stated in the judgment of President Beinisch, Vice President E. Rivlin concurring, Justice A. Procaccia dissenting.

 

No order was issued for costs.

 

28 Adar 5769

24 March 2009

       

 

 

 

 

 

       

 

Council for Higher Education v. HaAretz

Case/docket number: 
AAA 9135/03
Date Decided: 
Thursday, January 19, 2006
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: In the first case, HaAretz Newspaper Publishing submitted a request to the Council for Higher Education for information. The Council gave HaAretz copies of decisions it had made, but refused to allow it access to the minutes of meetings. HaAretz therefore applied to the District Court to order the Council to grant it access to the minutes of the meetings.

 

In the second case, the Shachar Organization for the Advancement of Education in Israel applied to the Council for a licence to open an institute of higher education in Ashkelon. When the Council refused the licence, Shachar applied to the District Court to set aside the decision, alleging that certain members of the Council had a conflict of interests. In the course of that proceeding, Shachar asked the court to grant it interim relief by ordering the Council to disclose the minutes of the meeting of the Council at which it decided to refuse the licence.

 

In both cases, the Council argued that it should not be required to disclose the minutes of its meetings, since under s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law, ‘internal discussions’ are exempt from the general duty of disclosure under that law.

 

In both cases, the District Court ordered the Council to provide minutes of its discussions, subject to various conditions. The Council appealed on the question of the scope of the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) of the law that concerns ‘internal discussions’ of a public authority.

 

Held: Section 9(b) of the Freedom of Information Law does not speak of a prohibition against providing the information, but of information that the authority is not obliged to provide. Therefore, the margin of discretion that the authority should exercise before refusing to provide information of the kinds set out in s. 9(b) of the law is broader than in s. 9(a), which does speak of a prohibition.

 

The main reason for the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) is the concern regarding the ‘chilling effect’ that is reflected in the reluctance of members and employees of a public authority to hold frank discussions where they are not guaranteed a certain degree of protection for the opinions expressed in the course of making the decisions.

 

The authority may refuse to provide information concerning internal discussions, but before doing so it should take into account all the considerations that are relevant to the case, and it needs to find in the specific circumstances of each case the balancing point between the public interest in exempting the information and the public and private interest, in so far as there is one, in disclosing the information.

 

The decisions of the Council in which it refused the requests for information in both cases did not satisfy the test of administrative reasonableness, and therefore the District Court rightly decided to set them aside.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

AAA 9135/03

1.       Council for Higher Education

2. Yael Atiya, Director of Freedom of Information at the Council for Higher Education

v.

1.       HaAretz Newspaper Publishing

2.       Shmuel Rosner, editor

3.       Ran Reznick, journalist

AAA 9738/04

Council for Higher Education

v.

Shachar Organization for the Advancement of Education in Israel

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Administrative Appeals

[19 January 2006]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President M. Cheshin
and Justices D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, M. Naor, S. Joubran, E. Hayut

 

Appeals of the judgments of the Jerusalem District Court on 11 September 2003 in AP 924/02 (Justice B. Okon) and on 19 September 2004 in AP 489/04 (Vice-President D. Cheshin).

 

Facts: In the first case, HaAretz Newspaper Publishing submitted a request to the Council for Higher Education for information. The Council gave HaAretz copies of decisions it had made, but refused to allow it access to the minutes of meetings. HaAretz therefore applied to the District Court to order the Council to grant it access to the minutes of the meetings.

In the second case, the Shachar Organization for the Advancement of Education in Israel applied to the Council for a licence to open an institute of higher education in Ashkelon. When the Council refused the licence, Shachar applied to the District Court to set aside the decision, alleging that certain members of the Council had a conflict of interests. In the course of that proceeding, Shachar asked the court to grant it interim relief by ordering the Council to disclose the minutes of the meeting of the Council at which it decided to refuse the licence.

In both cases, the Council argued that it should not be required to disclose the minutes of its meetings, since under s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law, ‘internal discussions’ are exempt from the general duty of disclosure under that law.

In both cases, the District Court ordered the Council to provide minutes of its discussions, subject to various conditions. The Council appealed on the question of the scope of the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) of the law that concerns ‘internal discussions’ of a public authority.

 

Held: Section 9(b) of the Freedom of Information Law does not speak of a prohibition against providing the information, but of information that the authority is not obliged to provide. Therefore, the margin of discretion that the authority should exercise before refusing to provide information of the kinds set out in s. 9(b) of the law is broader than in s. 9(a), which does speak of a prohibition.

The main reason for the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) is the concern regarding the ‘chilling effect’ that is reflected in the reluctance of members and employees of a public authority to hold frank discussions where they are not guaranteed a certain degree of protection for the opinions expressed in the course of making the decisions.

The authority may refuse to provide information concerning internal discussions, but before doing so it should take into account all the considerations that are relevant to the case, and it needs to find in the specific circumstances of each case the balancing point between the public interest in exempting the information and the public and private interest, in so far as there is one, in disclosing the information.

The decisions of the Council in which it refused the requests for information in both cases did not satisfy the test of administrative reasonableness, and therefore the District Court rightly decided to set them aside.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Council of Higher Education Law, 5718-1958, ss. 2, 4A, 25C, 25D(b)(13).

Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971, s. 44(a).

Freedom of Information Law, 5758-1998, ss. 1, 2, 3, 7(a), 8, 8(1), 9, 9(a), 9(b), 9(b)(1), 9(b)(2), 9(b)(4), 9(b)(5), 9(b)(6), 9(b)(8), 10, 11, 13, 17(d).

Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 5771/93 Citrin v. Minister of Justice [1994] IsrSC 48(1) 661.

[2]      HCJ 1601/90 Shalit v. Peres [1991] IsrSC 44(3) 353; IsrSJ 10 204.

[3]      HCJ 3751/03 Ilan v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality (not yet reported).

[4]      HCJ 337/66 Estate of Kalman Fital v. Assessing Committee of Holon Municipality [1967] IsrSC 21(1) 69.

[5]      AAA 8282/02 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. State of Israel, State Comptroller’s Office [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 465.

[6]      AAA 6103/04 State of Israel, Ministry of Transport v. Israeli News Co. Ltd (not yet reported).

[7]      HCJ 2534/97 Yahav v. State Attorney [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 39 (decision).

[8]      CA 4999/95 Alberici International v. State of Israel [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 39.

[9]      HCJ 243/81 Yaki Yosha Ltd v. Film and Play Review Board [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 421.

[10]    CA 7759/01 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. Ministry of Justice, State of Israel (unreported).

[11]    AAA 1825/02 State of Israel, Ministry of Health v. Retirement Homes Association (unreported).

[12]    HCJ 14/86 Laor v. Film and Play Review Board [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 421.

[13]    HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[14]    CA 165/82 Hatzor Kibbutz v. Rehovot Assessment Officer [1985] IsrSC 39(2) 70.

[15]    HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[16]    HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General [1990] IsrSC 44(2) 485.

[17]    HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 678.

[18]    CA 6926/93 Israel Dockyards Ltd v. Israel Electric Co. Ltd [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 749.

[19]    HCJ 954/97 Cohen v. President of Israel Bar Association [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 486.

[20]    HCJ 131/65 Savitzky v. Minister of Finance [1965] IsrSC 19(2) 369.

[21]    HCJ 557/75 East Lod Buildings (1953) Ltd v. Lod Local Planning and Building Committee [1976] IsrSC 30(2) 17.

[22]    HCJ 162/78 Federation Health Fund v. Appeals Board [1978] IsrSC 32(3) 449.

[23]    HCJ 62/75 9 Hibbat Zion Street Ramat Gan Co. Ltd v. Ramat Gan Local Planning and Building Committee [1975] IsrSC 29(2) 595.

 

American cases cited:

[24]    Schell v. United States Department of Health & Human Services, 843 F.2d 933 (6th Cir., 1988).

[25]    National Labor Relations Board v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., 421 U.S. 132 (1975).

[26]    National Wildlife Federation v. United States Forest Service, 861 F. 2d 1114 (9th Cir. 1988).

 

Australian cases cited:

[27]    Harris v. Australian Broadcasting Corporation (1983) 50 A.L.R 551.

[28]    Re James and Others and Australian National University (1984) 6 A.L.D. 687.

[29]    Re McKinnon and Secretary, Department of the Treasury (2004) 86 A.L.D. 138.

[30]    Re Sunderland and Department of Defence (1986) 11 A.L.D 258.

[31]    Re Burns and Australian National University (No. 2) (1985) 7 A.L.D. 425.

 

Canadian cases cited:

[32]    Canada Inc. v. Canada (Minister of Industry) (C.A.) (2001), [2002] 1 F.C. 421; 2001 FCA 254.

 

For the appellants — D. Briskman.

For the respondents in AAA 9135/03 — T. Glick, M. Fridman.

For the respondents in AAA 9738/04 — R. Har-Zahav, Y. Shamir.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

The two appeals before us, AAA 9135/03 Council for Higher Education v. HaAretz Newspaper Publishing (hereafter — ‘the HaAretz appeal’) and AAA 9738/04 Council for Higher Education v. Shachar Organization for the Advancement of Education in Israel (hereafter — ‘the Shachar appeal’), raise the same question with regard to the scope of the duty to provide information that is imposed on a public authority under the Freedom of Information Law, 5758-1998 (hereafter — ‘the Freedom of Information Law’ or ‘the law’), and with regard to the interpretation of the exemption stipulated in this regard in s. 9(b)(4) of the law, according to which the authority is not obliged to provide information:

‘Information that should not be provided or that there is no duty to provide

9. …

     (b) A public authority is not obliged to provide information that is one of the following:

            …

 

(4) Information concerning internal discussions, memoranda of internal consultations between employees of public authorities, their colleagues or advisers, or of statements made within the framework of an internal inquiry, as well as an opinion, draft, advice or recommendation, which were given for the purpose of making a decision, with the exception of consultations stipulated by law.

Both the appeals concern the refusal of the Council for Higher Education (hereafter — ‘the Council’) to disclose internal documents and minutes of its meetings and the meeting of its subcommittees. Because of the common questions that arise as aforesaid in both of these appeals, it was decided to hear them jointly and with an extended panel (see the decisions of 13 January 2005 and 16 January 2005).

The facts and the judgment of the trial court in the HaAretz case

1.    The respondents in the HaAretz appeal, within the framework of their work as journalists, published articles concerning the Council and they wished to continue to report on its activity. Inter alia, the respondents wanted to monitor the measures that the Council was adopting as a result of the publication of the findings in the State Comptroller’s report concerning it in April 1999. For this purpose, the third respondent requested the Council to allow it to inspect the minutes of its meetings in the five years that preceded the request and its decisions in those years, as well as the minutes of the discussions and the decisions of the Planning and Budgeting Committee of the Council in the four years preceding the request. Following discussions between the parties, the respondents restricted their request to the minutes of the meetings in the three years that preceded the request. The second appellant, who is the person at the Council responsible for making information available to the public, agreed to send to the respondents the decisions that was made at the meetings of the Council and the meetings of the Planning and Budgeting Committee, but she refused to provide them with the minutes that were requested, in reliance on the provisions of s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law. In response to the refusal, the respondents filed a petition to obtain the material that was requested. The petition was filed in the Jerusalem District Court, sitting as the court for administrative affairs.

2.    In its judgment on 11 September 2003, the trial court (his honour Justice B. Okon) discussed the great public interest in the activity of the Council. With regard to the exception provided in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law, the court held that although it did exclude information originating in internal discussions from the scope of information that required disclosure, nonetheless in order to justify the privilege of information in a concrete case the authority was required to indicate the reason justifying the privilege and the harm that it might suffer as a result of the disclosure. The court said:

‘It is not sufficient for the authority to say that the information is classified as an internal consultation. The internal consultation is a condition that allows the authority to refrain from providing the information, but it is not a sufficient condition. The authority must point to something else that allows the refusal. In other words, the law provided a list of cases in which the authority is not liable to provide information. The fact that a certain case falls within the scope of this list does not allow the authority to refrain from making the disclosure. It allows the authority to refrain from making the disclosure only if there is a reason that justifies this… It is necessary to point to the fact that harm may be suffered in practice as a result of revealing the information. It is not sufficient in this case to mention possibilities or speculations’ (para. 9 of the judgment).

The court held that the concern that the disclosure of internal consultation might harm proper administration is not a sufficient reason for preventing the disclosure. Even the argument that the members of the Council are representatives of various institutions and therefore it will be difficult for them to speak freely about a matter concerning their colleagues and the fear that the information will be taken out of context do not justify a refusal to provide the information. The court went on to hold that the decisions of the Council in this context were laconic and did not reflect the various opinions that were expressed with regard to adopting them, and therefore it was insufficient merely to provide the decisions, and the Council should also provide the respondents with the minutes that preceded them. The court rejected the Council’s argument that the scope of the material requested justified the refusal to provide the information and it also rejected the Council’s argument that the petition sought to impose the duty of disclosure retroactively; the court held that retroactive disclosure could not be compared to retroactive application of the law and that the disclosure was limited to the current composition of the Council, which should have anticipated the duty of disclosure. For these reasons, the trial court granted the petition but allowed the Council to refrain from disclosing information that violates the privacy of third parties or information that is protected by established rules of privilege, in accordance with the following rules: first, it held that if the Council was of the opinion that certain minutes or certain decisions harmed the interests of a third party, it could remove those passages from the minutes, provided that it indicated that the passage had been removed, the date on which the minutes were recorded and the reason why the privilege was sought. The court also held that the Council was entitled to remove passages that were privileged under the law, including consultations with lawyers, provided that it expressly mentioned that the passage was removed, the exact reasons for this and the dates of the discussions. Finally, the court held that the Council could apply to the court in order to omit the names of certain speakers or the names of speakers in certain minutes, while giving the reason for this based on the content of the discussion or the statement, and that the disclosure process should be completed in its entirety within 30 days. With the respondents’ consent, the disclosure was restricted to minutes of the current composition of the Council only, but the respondents retained the right to petition the court once again with regard to the restrictions and privileges that the Council would seek to impose pursuant to the rules that the court determined as aforesaid.

This led to the filing of the HaAretz appeal before us. At the same time as it filed the appeal, the Council applied for a stay of execution of the judgment, and on 13 October 2003 this court (per Justice S. Joubran) granted the application.

The facts and the judgment of the trial court in the Shachar case

3.    The respondent in the Shachar appeal, the Shachar Organization for the Advancement of Education in Israel, submitted to the Council, at the end of 2001, an application to receive a licence under s. 25C of the Council of Higher Education Law, 5718-1958 (hereafter — the Council of Higher Education Law), to open an institution in Ashkelon that would teach courses for a degree of MD that would be given by the University of Gdansk in Poland. The respondent withdrew this application after it found out that the Ministry of Health, as well as senior members of the Council, expressed their objection in principle to holding medical courses within the framework of a branch of a foreign university. In January 2003 the respondent filed another application, and this time it asked for a licence to establish in Ashkelon an institution for paramedic courses only, which would give an entitlement to a credit point for a degree of MD from the University of Gdansk. The Council’s subcommittee for the extensions of foreign institutions (hereafter — the extensions committee) examined the new application and recommended giving a temporary licence to the respondent subject to various conditions that it stipulated. This recommendation was considered at the meeting of the Council on 25 November 2003, during which the position of the deans of the medical schools in Israel was heard as well as the position of the respondent’s representatives. On 16 December 2003, the council decided, by a majority, to refuse the application notwithstanding the recommendation of the extensions committee. In its decision, the Council said that it saw no reason to increase the scope of the activity of extensions to include the sensitive field of medical studies and it explained this by saying that:

‘The experience that has been accumulated with regard to the activity of extensions of foreign institutions in Israel since the enactment of amendment 11 of the Council of Higher Education Law in 1998 is in general not positive, and therefore it is inconsistent with an increase in the scope of the activity of extensions of foreign institutions to such a sensitive field as medical studies.’

The Council also said in its decision that there is no research activity taking place within the framework of the institution in Israel that is the subject of the petition, and therefore it held that the respondent does not satisfy the condition provided in s. 25D(b)(13) of the Council of Higher Education Law, according to which the institution in Israel should provide the education ‘at an appropriate place with suitable conditions, including conditions that are required for ensuring a proper standard of education.’ At the end of its decision, the Council further said that the scope of the teaching at the institution by lecturers whose main position was at recognized and subsidized Israeli institutions prima facie exceeds what is permitted by the Planning and Budgeting Committee, but in view of the other reasons that decided the application the Council did not address this issue in detail.

4.    The respondent in the Shachar appeal applied to the Jerusalem District Court sitting as the court for administrative affairs and it petitioned the court to set aside the decision. In its petition it argued, inter alia, that some of the members of the Council who took part in making the decision had a conflict of interests since they were the representatives of universities where there were medical faculties that wished to prevent competition in this field. As interim relief the respondent applied to the court to order the Council of Higher Education to disclose to it all the minutes of the discussions that took place with regard to it in the plenum of the Council and the extensions committee, as well as the report of the licensing unit concerning it which was submitted to the extensions committee. At the suggestion of the trial court, the part of the petition attacking the actual decision of the Council was struck out because of lack of jurisdiction, and the hearing before the court continued only with regard to the rest of the original petition, which concerned the disclosure of the minutes and the report of the licensing unit. To complete the picture it should be stated that with regard to the actual decision of the Council, which rejected the application to receive the licence, the respondent filed a petition to this court sitting as the High Court of Justice. This petition is still pending and no decision has yet been made (HCJ 6671/04 Shachar Organization for the Advancement of Education in Israel v. Council for Higher Education).

5.    In its judgment on 19 September 2004, the trial court (his honour the vice-president, Justice D. Cheshin) granted the administrative petition with regard to providing the documents, in which it said the following:

‘Even if the authority is not obliged to provide the information, this does not mean that it can refuse to provide it contrary to the rules of administrative law with regard to the manner of making an administrative decision. Therefore, when we are speaking of the minutes of internal discussions, there is admittedly no obligation to provide them, as there would be under the general provision of s. 1 of the law, but a decision not to provide them cannot be made solely because they are the minutes of internal discussions… but the public authority should consider each case on its merits and decide it according to the best administrative tradition’ (para. 13 of the judgment).

The trial court went on to hold that for the purpose of the decision whether or not to disclose the minutes, the Council should take into account all the considerations relevant to the issue, including general public considerations and principles concerning the sensitivity of internal discussions and concrete considerations concerning the facts of the specific case and the harm that would actually be caused as a result of the disclosure, on the one hand, and the non-disclosure, on the other. In our case, the trial court held that the Council had not proved any actual harm that it might suffer as a result of a disclosure of the requested documents; the decision leads to the problematic outcome of shutting the respondent out; in addition, public confidence is likely to be harmed if the Council’s deliberations are not transparent. The court went on to hold that it was not persuaded that the material that was given to the respondent was sufficient in order to allow it to argue in an ‘informed and effective’ manner against the decision made in its case. The court denied the alternative application of the Council to exclude the names of the speakers from the documents, since it held that this might undermine the purpose for which the information was requested in the first place. Finally, the trial court held that it could not accept the general argument that the Council raised to the effect that disclosing the minutes of the internal deliberations of public authorities would result in a reduction in the scope of recording the minutes so that essential information would be missing from the authority’s files. The trial court emphasized in this context that the Council could not do what it wished when recording the minutes and it had a duty to record complete and full minutes of the deliberations that it held in order to allow scrutiny of its decision-making process. For these reasons, as we have said, the trial court accepted the respondent’s arguments and ordered the Council to provide the documents that were the subject of the petition for the respondent’s inspection, after removing the parts that concerned legal advice.

This led to the filing of the Shachar appeal before us. Together with the appeal, the Council filed an application for a stay of execution of the judgment and its application was granted (see the decision of his honour Justice Y. Adiel of 7 November 2004).

The arguments in the appeals

6.    In both of the appeals, the Council complains of the interpretation given in the judgments against which it is appealing to the exemption contained in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law. It also complains of the finding in those judgments, which in its opinion is erroneous, that a public authority must point to the harm that it will suffer as a result of disclosing the information that was requested, and that it is not sufficient for it to show that the documents that were requested are minutes of internal deliberations, in order that the information included in them should be privileged. This finding, so it is alleged, is contrary to the language and the purpose of the section, which is to protect the free and honest speech of the members of the authority within the framework of the closed discussions that it holds. According to the Council, an internal discussion is a discussion that is held prior to making a decision or formulating a policy, and it is not open to the public. Therefore, it is sufficient for the authority to show that we are dealing with an internal discussion for it to be able to refuse to provide the minutes of that meeting. The Council also argues that, contrary to the rulings of the trial court in both judgments that are the subject of the appeals, the burden of persuading the court that there is a special interest justifying the requested information being provided should rest with the party asking for the information, and not with the authority. In this context, the Council refers to the provisions of s. 17(d) of the Freedom of Information Law, according to which the court has the power, notwithstanding the provisions of s. 9 of the law, ‘to order the requested information to be provided… if in its opinion the public interest in the disclosure of the information takes precedence over the reason for rejecting the request…’ and in its opinion this section supports its approach with regard to the burden imposed on the person requesting information in such a case. The Council further emphasizes that the approach adopted by the District Court, according to which minutes of internal discussions should be disclosed unless the authority can show that this harms or is likely to harm the public interest in the specific case overlooks the fact that disclosing such minutes harms the public interest and that this reason is what prima facie lies at the heart of the exemption contained in s. 9(b)(4) of the law. According to the Council, the disclosure of information from internal discussions as aforesaid is not only likely to cause harm to the process of making the decisions, since the members of the authority and its representatives will be deterred from expressing their opinions in an honest and open manner, but there is an additional concern that the desire to protect the participants in the discussions from a disclosure of their positions will lead to the result that the authorities will refrain from keeping exact minutes that reflect the discussions as they really took place, with all of the different opinions and doubts that are characteristic thereof. Alternatively, the Council argues that even if we assume that it is obliged to provide the requested information, the trial court should have held that it is entitled to exclude the names of the speakers from the minutes.

In the HaAretz appeal, the Council further emphasizes that there is no justification for holding it liable to make clarifications with third parties who may be harmed by the disclosure and that in view of the large number of these third parties, this will involve an unreasonable burden in its work, a burden that is in itself a reason for nor providing the information under s. 8(1) of the Freedom of Information Law. The Council reiterated its argument that the disclosure involves a retroactive dimension, since its members could have assumed that their names would not be disclosed unless the person requesting the information showed a specific reason for this. Finally, the Council argues that it does not object to providing the respondents in the HaAretz case with those parts of the minutes that discuss general issues which do not directly concern the interests of a third party and which do not involve other reasons as to why they should be privileged, although this should be without the names of the speakers. The Council says that it has already provided the respondents with hundreds of pages of minutes, as well as the letter of the chairman of the Planning and Budgeting Committee, which reviews the actions that were carried out in response to the publication of the State Comptroller’s report.

In the Shachar appeal, the Council further argues that the fact that the information relates to the respondent itself does not justify its disclosure. It also argues that the trial court erred when it held that that material that it supplied to the respondent was insufficient to allow it to make effective and informed argument with regard to the decision that was made, and the proof of this is the petition that the respondent filed in this regard in the aforesaid HCJ 6671/04, within which framework the respondent may avail itself of procedural methods for receiving additional information that is required for the petition. The Council also argues that there is nothing to prevent the respondent being given the minutes of the meeting in which it participated and that, as a rule, it would agree to provide information from internal discussions in various cases, when these concerned discussion of matters of principle with wide-ranging ramifications, which do not harm any third party, after removing the names of the speakers.

7.    The respondents in the two appeals rely on the judgments of the trial court and argue that a restrictive interpretation of the exemption contained in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law realizes the right of the public to receive information from public authorities, which is a supreme principle that underlies the Freedom of Information Law. Therefore they are of the opinion that the rulings of the trial court should be upheld in both cases; according to these, the fact that we are concerned with information that relates to internal discussions is an insufficient justification for the authority to refuse to provide the information, and it needs to show that in the circumstances of the case there is a real reason that justifies the information being privileged. The respondents further argue that it is not right that meetings of the Council, which is a public body with extensive powers, should remain privileged; the Council, as a statutory body, should conduct its discussions transparently. They also argue that public authorities have a duty to keep full and complete minutes of their meetings, and it is questionable whether meetings of the plenum of the Council fall within the scope of the term ‘internal discussions’ in s. 9(b)(4) of the law, in view of the fact that these are not merely preparatory discussions but the official discussions of this body, in which its decisions are made.

The respondents in the HaAretz appeal further argue that inspecting the decisions of the Council and the Planning and Budgeting Committee, without inspecting the minutes, cannot help them since the decisions are laconic and do not give the reasons underlying them. In response to the Council’s argument concerning the protection of third parties, the respondents argue that the mechanism determined by the trial court in this regard is effective and it properly balances the rights of third parties against the public’s right to know. The respondents also argue that the Council’s argument that the substantial amount of minutes justifies their refusing to provide them should be rejected. Finally the respondents argue that the names of the speakers should not be removed from the minutes, and since the duty of disclosure has only been directed at the current composition of the Council, there are no grounds for the argument of retroactivity.

 The respondent in the Shachar appeal further argues that its right to inspect the minutes derives not merely from the right enshrined in the Freedom of Information Law that is given to every citizen and resident, but also from the right of inspection that it has because of its personal interest in the information. The respondent further argues that in order to substantiate its argument that the Council’s decision was not based on any valid reasons, the identity of the speakers needs to be disclosed, and in any case even if it had sufficient information in its possession to attack the decision, this would not be a reason for denying the application.

Deliberations

The right to receive information from public authorities

8.    The right to receive information concerning the activity of public authorities is one of the cornerstones of a free society. It concerns the very existence of democracy, it nourishes and is nourished by the freedom of expression and it reflects the legal outlook that the authority is a public trustee that is obliged to look after the interests of the public, rather than itself, when carrying out its duties (see A. Barak, ‘Freedom of Information and the Court,’ 3 Kiryat HaMishpat 95 (2003), at pp. 96-99. On the relationship between the right of the public to information and the freedom of expression, see HCJ 5771/93 Citrin v. Minister of Justice [1], at p. 673, and see also A. Mason, ‘The Relationship between Freedom of Expression and Freedom of Information,’ Freedom of Expression and Freedom of Information (J. Beatson and Y. Cripps eds., 2000), at p. 225). This was already discussed by John Adams in the eighteenth century, when he said:

‘… liberty cannot be preserved without a general knowledge among the people, who have a right, from the frame of their nature, to knowledge, as their great Creator, who does nothing in vain, has given them understandings and a desire to know. But, besides this, they have a right, an indisputable, unalienable, indefeasible, divine right to that most dreaded and envied kind of knowledge, I mean of the characters and conduct of their rulers. Rulers are no more than attorneys, agents, and trustees for the people; and if the cause, the interest and trust, is insidiously betrayed, or wantonly trifled away, the people have a right to revoke the authority that they themselves have deputed, and to constitute abler and better agents, attorneys, and trustees’ (J. Adams, A Dissertation on the Canon and Feudal Law (1765)).

In HCJ 1601/90 Shalit v. Peres [2], at p. 361 {216}, this court emphasized the importance of the principle of freedom of information from an additional perspective, namely scrutiny of the propriety of the actions of the public authority, when it said: ‘The public eye is not merely an expression of the right to know, but also a reflection of the right to scrutinize.’ Indeed, the transparency of the actions of government authorities allows citizens to monitor their actions and the considerations underlying them, and so to criticize them, where justified, and it makes a decisive contribution to ‘public hygiene’ and to improving the quality of the authority’s conduct when it knows that its actions and its decision-making process are exposed and transparent to the public eye (see N.S. Marsh, ‘Introduction,’ Public Access to Government-Held Information (N.S. Marsh ed., 1987) 1, at p. 4). The positive correlation between the right of the public to information and public confidence in government authorities was discussed by Justice M. Cheshin in HCJ 3751/03 Ilan v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality [3], at para. 15:

‘When we realize that the civil servant acts as a trustee and as an agent of the public, he is therefore bound by the duties of an agent, including the duty to account for his actions, i.e., to disclose to his principals — the entire public — what he has done and what he has not done, why he has done one thing and not another, and when he takes no action, why he took no action. He is obliged to disclose all his acts and omissions, together with the reasons for them. Only in this way can the public know whether the civil servant has acted faithfully; only in this way will the public have confidence in the administration and its employees. The administration therefore has a duty of transparency in its actions and decisions.’

The access of the individual to information, as opposed to making the information privileged and keeping it secret, brings the individual closer to the authority and increases his confidence in government decisions. The remarks of Gerald Wetlaufer in this regard (G. Wetlaufer, ‘Justifying Secrecy: An Objection to the General Deliberative Privilege,’ 65 Ind. L. J. 845, at p. 886) are also pertinent:

‘There is a strong association between secrecy and bad acts. Not that secrecy always entails a bad act, but that bad acts always seek out secrecy… secrecy operates to alienate — to create subjective distance between — the secret keeper and the one from whom the secret is kept. In the public sphere, such alienation between the governed and the governors tends toward hierarchy and away from democracy and citizen sovereignty.’

9.    These important reasons that underlie the principle of the freedom of information are a daily occurrence in every democracy that is based on a culture of rights. For this reason, the Israeli legal system recognized the right of the citizen to receive information from public authorities for many years before the legislator expressly enshrined this right in the Freedom of Information Law (see HCJ 337/66 Estate of Kalman Fital v. Assessing Committee of Holon Municipality [4], at pp. 71-72; AAA 8282/02 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. State of Israel, State Comptroller’s Office [5], at pp. 469-472; AAA 6103/04 State of Israel, Ministry of Transport v. Israeli News Co. Ltd [6], at para. 9. See also, Z. Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law (2000), at pp. 15-64). The explanatory notes to the draft Freedom of Information Law also address the reasons and rationales underlying the principle of the freedom of information, where they say:

‘The right to receive information from public authorities is one of the basic rights in a democracy. It is a basic condition for realizing freedom of expression and for realizing a person’s political and other rights in all spheres of life. Greater access to information will promote the advancement of social values, such as equality, the rule of law and respect for human rights, and it will also allow better public scrutiny of government actions. The right to information has indeed been recognized in case law; but in practice it appears that the public has not been given an adequate amount of access to the information held by the authorities, and it is difficult to eradicate the tendency of the authorities to regard the information as their property rather than property that is held by them in trust for, and on behalf of, the public’ (see Draft Laws 5757, at p. 397).

The Freedom of Information Law and the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) of the law

10. In furtherance of the purposes that the Freedom of Information Law is intended to realize, the law begins, in s. 1, with a general and broad declaration of the existence of the right to receive information from public authorities. It states:

‘Freedom of information

1.  Every Israeli citizen or resident has the right to receive information from a public authority pursuant to the provisions of this law.

In his book The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, Prof. Segal says that this section is ‘the key section on which the whole law is based. It is the “cornerstone” on which the legal right to receive information from a public authority is based’ (at p. 97). Because of the great importance that the legislature attributed to the realization of this right, it even saw fit to require every head of an authority to appoint one its employees as a ‘person responsible for making information available to the public,’ who is in charge of dealing with requests to receive information and of implementing the provisions of the law (s. 3 of the law). But like other constitutional rights, no matter how important they are, this is not an absolute right but a relative right, which in appropriate cases needs to yield to other rights that are also deserving of protection, such as the right to privacy, dignity, property and reputation, and also to important public interests such as state security, foreign relations or the proper functioning of the public authority (see Barak, ‘Freedom of Information and the Court,’ supra, at pp. 99-102). The expression given in the Freedom of Information Law to the need to strike a balance between the freedom of information and other rights and interests was recently discussed by Justice Rivlin in State of Israel, Ministry of Transport v. Israeli News Co. Ltd [6], and I can do no better than to cite his illuminating remarks in that case:

‘… The Freedom of Information Law lists various cases in which the freedom of information yields to other rights and interests. Thus the law provides, in s. 8, a list of cases in which the public authority may reject an application to receive information. It speaks, in principle, of circumstances in which dealing with the application or finding the information involves real difficulties or requires the allocation of unreasonable resources, and also of circumstances in which the information has been published and is available to the public or is in the possession of another public authority. Section 9(a) of the law lists types of information that the authority is prohibited from providing. This concerns information whose disclosure gives rise to a fear of harm to Israel’s foreign relations or the security of the state, security of the public or the safety of an individual, and also information whose disclosure constitutes a violation of privacy or whose disclosure is prohibited under any law. Section 9(b)… provides an additional list of items of information that the authority is not obliged to provide… Sections 8 and 9 do not stand alone… Section 10 provides that when considering a refusal to provide information under ss. 8 and 9, the public authority should consider, inter alia, the interest of the applicant in the information, if he states it in his application, and also the public interest in the disclosure of the information for reasons of maintaining public health or safety, or preserving the environment. Section 11 adds to this that information falling within the scope of s. 9, which can be disclosed without allocating unreasonable resources or placing a significant burden on the activity of the authority, by excluding details, making changes or stipulating conditions with regard to the manner of receiving and using the information, should be provided accordingly. And as if all of this were not enough, s. 17(d) comes and provides that, notwithstanding the provisions of s. 9, the court may order that requested information should be provided, in whole or in part and under such conditions as it shall determine, if in its opinion the public interest in the disclosure of the information takes precedence over and overrides the reason for rejecting the application, provided that disclosure of the information is not prohibited by law’ (ibid. [6], at para. 21; see also HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. State of Israel, State Comptroller’s Office [5], at pp. 472-474).

11. In the two appeals before us, the Council bases its arguments on the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law, and it argues that the information requested should not be given to the respondents because it is ‘information concerning internal discussions.’ The main issue in this case therefore revolves around the interpretation of this exemption and the scope of its application. Let us therefore take a closer look at s. 9(b)(4) of the law, which we already cited at the beginning of our remarks:

‘Information that should not be provided or that there is no duty to provide

9. …

     (b) A public authority is not obliged to provide information that is one of the following:

            (1) …

         (2) …

 

         (3) …

 

(4) Information concerning internal discussions, memoranda of internal consultations between employees of public authorities, their colleagues or advisers, or of statements made within the framework of an internal inquiry, as well as an opinion, draft, advice or recommendation, which were given for the purpose of making a decision, with the exception of consultations stipulated by law.

As distinct from the absolute exemptions in s. 9(a) of the law, which prohibit the authority from providing information, inter alia, when there is a concern that its disclosure will harm state security, Israel’s foreign relations, public security or the security or safety of an individual, or information whose disclosure constitutes a violation of privacy within the meaning thereof in the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981, the exemptions that are addressed in s. 9(b) of the Freedom of Information Law are more moderate. The subsection does not speak of a prohibition against providing the information, but of information that the authority is not obliged to provide. Therefore, the margin of discretion that the authority should exercise before refusing to provide information of the kinds set out in s. 9(b) of the law is broader. These types of information include, inter alia, information whose disclosure is likely to undermine the proper functioning of the public authority or its ability to discharge its functions (s. 9(b)(1)), information that concerns a policy that is in the planning stages (s. 9(b)(2)) and ‘information concerning internal discussions, memoranda of internal consultations between employees of public authorities, their colleagues or advisers, or of statements made within the framework of an internal inquiry…’ as stated in s. 9(b)(4) of the law, which is the subject of this case.

12. The main reason for justifying the exemption for providing information of the kind mentioned in s. 9(b)(4) lies in the concern regarding the ‘chilling effect’ that is reflected in the reluctance of members and employees of the public authority to hold frank discussions where they are not guaranteed a certain degree of protection for the opinions expressed in the course of making the decisions. Making it possible for the employees of the authority to hold an open and frank dialogue, without any concern that the remarks that are spoken by them in internal discussions or in internal advice will be exposed to the public is therefore intended to protect the quality of the decisions of the public authorities and the effectiveness of the process of making them; this is the main purpose underlying the exemption (see State of Israel, Ministry of Transport v. Israeli News Co. Ltd [6], at para. 28; Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at p. 201; and cf. HCJ 2534/97 Yahav v. State Attorney [7] (decision); CA 4999/95 Alberici International v. State of Israel [8], at pp. 45-46; HCJ 243/81 Yaki Yosha Ltd v. Film and Play Review Board [9], at p. 424). This purpose is expressed in the explanatory notes to s. 9(b)(4) of the draft law, which say:

‘In order to discharge its duties, the public authority holds internal discussions or internal investigations and its employees prepare various opinions, which are essential for formulating policy and making decisions. Some of the opinions mature into binding policy and some are shelved. It is an accepted assumption that it is not possible to hold frank discussions in the course of the authority’s activity, unless a certain degree of protection can be guaranteed for the process of formulating the authority’s discretion and the authority’s internal scrutiny process’ (Draft Laws 5757, at p. 404).

For the same reason, many countries around the world have recognized, within the framework of the legislation that guarantees the freedom of information, the need to protect information that relates to consultations, opinions and internal discussions that constitute a part of the decision-making process of public authorities (see D. Banisar, Global Survey: Freedom of Information and Access to Government Record Laws Around the World (Freedominfo.org, 2004)). It seems to me that it is not superfluous to examine the normative arrangements provided in this regard in different legal systems, before we turn to examine the interpretation of the provisions of s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law and the scope of its application.

Comparative law

13. American law distinguishes between the disclosure of information concerning internal discussions and the disclosure of information concerning documents such as internal memoranda and letters that are sent within the authority itself or between one authority and another in the course of the decision-making process. The disclosure of information of the second type is addressed by the Freedom of Information Act, 5 U.S.C. § 552, which in subsection (a) addresses the general duty imposed on authorities to give information to the public with regard to their activity, and it gives details in subsection (b) of the matters that are not subject to this duty. Section 5(b), which is referred to as Exemption 5, speaks of:

‘(5) inter-agency or intra-agency memorandums or letters which would not be available by law to a party other than an agency in litigation with the agency;’

American case law has discussed the main reason for providing Exemption 5, which is similar in essence to the reasons that we have discussed with regard to the exemption set out in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law:

‘The ultimate goal that Exemption 5 seeks to achieve is to prevent the quality of agency decisionmaking from deteriorating as a result of public exposure’ (Schell v. United States Department of Health & Human Services [24], at p. 939; National Labor Relations Board v. Sears, Roebuck & Co. [25], at p. 151).

The chapter in the Justice Department Guide to the Freedom of Information Act (2004) that deals with Exemption 5[1] gives three secondary reasons for the exemption, which are a part of this main reason:

‘Specifically, three policy purposes consistently have been held to constitute the bases for this privilege: (1) to encourage open, frank discussions on matters of policy between subordinates and superiors; (2) to protect against premature disclosure of proposed policies before they are finally adopted; and (3) to protect against public confusion that might result from disclosure of reasons and rationales that were not in fact ultimately the grounds for an agency's action’ (ibid., in the text referred to by footnote 65).

14. In so far as the interpretation of Exemption 5 is concerned, American case law has adopted a restrictive approach, by making its application dependent upon two conditions. First, the document protected by this exemption is required to relate to the stages that precede the making of the decision (i.e., to be ‘predecisional,’ as opposed to ‘postdecisional’). The reason for this condition is that the public interest in information that concerns binding decisions is more significant and also there is no concern that disclosures of discussions that took place after the decision was formulated will affect the quality of the decision that has already been made (see National Labor Relations Board v. Sears, Roebuck & Co. [25], at pp. 151-153). Second, the document needs to include an opinion or recommendation that constitutes an integral part of the deliberative process, and the exemption does not apply to information that is merely factual (see National Wildlife Federation v. United States Forest Service [26], at p. 1117; Justice Department Guide to the Freedom of Information Act (2004), in the text referred to by footnotes 73-76).

15. As I have already said, internal discussions of public authorities do not fall within the scope of Exemption 5 of the Freedom of Information Act and the premise with regard to these discussions is that they are available for public inspection, pursuant to the Open Meetings Act, 5 U.S.C. § 552b, which is referred to as the Government in the Sunshine Act, apparently in reference to the immortal words of Justice Brandeis that ‘sunlight is said to be the best of disinfectants’ (L. Brandeis, Other People’s Money, and How the Bankers Use It (1914)) (with regard to the relationship between the laws, see M.P. Cox, ‘A Walk Through Section 552 of the Administrative Procedure Act: The Freedom of Information Act; the Privacy Act; and the Government in the Sunshine Act,’ 46 U. Cin. L. Rev. (1977) 969).

Subsection (b) of the Open Meetings Act provides in this regard that:

‘… Except as provided in subsection (c), every portion of every meeting of an agency shall be open to public observation.’

The principle concerning the publicity of the meetings of the authorities is based on the recognition that the public should be given as much information as possible with regard to the decision-making process and it should be allowed to examine this process without any intermediaries (see B.S. Baird, ‘The Government in the Sunshine Act — An Overview,’ 1977 Duke L. J. (1977) 565, at p. 566). In a case where the discussions took place in camera, the authority has a general duty to give the public the minutes that document them (see subsection (f)(2) of the Open Meetings Act), with certain exemptions that are set out in subsection (c), to which subsection (k) of the Open Meetings Act refers. These exemptions address exceptional cases in which the authority is entitled to hold meetings in camera and to refuse to provide minutes of the discussions, and they are similar to those provided in s. 9(a) and ss. 9(b)(1), (5), (6) and (8) of Israel’s Freedom of Information Law. In addition, subsection (c) of the Open Meetings Act includes specific exemptions that concern financial institutions (see paragraph (8) and subparagraph (9)(A) of subsection (c)) and an exemption that concerns legal proceedings in which the authority is involved (see paragraph (10) of subsection (c)). Subsection (d) of the Open Meetings Act provides a detailed and strict mechanism for the manner in which the authority should act with regard to voting and providing a public explanation for a decision to close a meeting and not to disclose the content of the discussions that it is holding.

16. In England, the Freedom of Information Act 2000 came into effect in January 2005. Section 1 of the law, like the Freedom of Information Law in Israel, gives rise to a general right of access to information held by public authorities, and the other sections of the Act give details of specific exemptions, including the exemption concerning information regarding government policy, which is provided in s. 35 of the Act, and the general exemptions provided in s. 36 of the Act concerning access to information held by a public authority that is not exempt by virtue of s. 35. The following is the main provision of the aforesaid s. 36:

‘36. (1) …

     (2) Information to which this section applies is exempt information if, in the reasonable opinion of a qualified person, disclosure of the information under this Act —

          (a) …

          (b) would, or would be likely to, inhibit —

(i) the free and frank provision of advice, or

(ii) the free and frank exchange of views for the purposes of deliberation, or

          (c) would otherwise prejudice, or would be likely otherwise to prejudice, the effective conduct of public affairs.

     …’

In their book, The Law of Freedom of Information, Macdonald and Jones say that the power to refuse a request for information under s. 36 of the Act is given to the qualified person in each authority, who is usually the most senior person in that authority, as defined in s. 36(5), on the assumption that giving the power solely to this person will serve as a restraint on the use made of the exemption and will prevent it from being used excessively (see J. Macdonald and C.H. Jones, The Law of Freedom of Information (2003), at p. 199).

17. In Australia, s. 36 of the Freedom of Information Act of 1982 provides that the authority does not have a duty to disclose information concerning an opinion, advice, recommendation or consultation before making a decision, if giving the information is contrary to the public interest. In the words of s. 36(1):

‘Internal working documents

36. (1) Subject to this section, a document is an exempt document if it is a document the disclosure of which under this Act:

(a) would disclose matter in the nature of, or relating to, opinion, advice or recommendation obtained, prepared or recorded, or consultation or deliberation that has taken place, in the course of, or for the purposes of, the deliberative processes involved in the functions of an agency or Minister or of the Government of the Commonwealth; and

     (b) would be contrary to the public interest.

…’

Australian case law addresses the cumulative condition in s. 36(1)(b), according to which it must be shown that providing the information is contrary to the public interest. It holds:

‘That a document is an internal working document does not of itself make the document an exempt document under cl. 36. To justify refusal of access to a document under this clause, the agency concerned must also form a view that it would be contrary to the public interest to give access to the document and specify the ground of public interest involved… In evaluating where the public interest ultimately lies in the present case, it is necessary to weigh the public interest in citizens being informed of the processes of their government and its agencies on the one hand against the public interest in the proper working of government and its agencies on the other’ (Harris v. Australian Broadcasting Corporation [27]; Re James and Others and Australian National University [28], at paras. 87-89; R. Tomasic and D. Fleming, Australian Administrative Law (1991), at pp. 436-437).

It has also been held that for information to be exempt, the authority needs to show that in the circumstances of the specific case all of the considerations taken into account justify the information being exempt, and it is insufficient merely to raise a general argument to this effect (see Re McKinnon and Secretary, Department of the Treasury [29], at paras. 27 and 30; Re Sunderland and Department of Defence [30]; Tomasic and Fleming, Australian Administrative Law, supra, at pp. 439-440). In its arguments, the Council referred us to the Australian case of Re Burns and Australian National University (No 2) [31], and it sought to derive from it that notwithstanding the general position in Australian case law that tends not to give decisive weight to the concern that the frankness of discussions will be affected, the court held in that case that this interest prevailed. This is of no significance. As we have seen, the public interest is examined on its merits on a case by case basis, and in Re Burns and Australian National University (No 2) [31] the Australian court based its conclusion on the circumstances of the case before it and on the special characteristics of the University and its discussions, which were the subject of the dispute in that case (see ibid. [31], at para. 41).

18. In Canada, s. 21 of the Access to Information Act of 1982 concerns the exemption given to information that constitutes a stage in the decision-making process of government institutions. It states:

‘21. (1) The head of a government institution may refuse to disclose any record requested under this Act that contains

(a) advice or recommendations developed by or for a government institution or a minister of the Crown,

(b) an account of consultations or deliberations involving officers or employees of a government institution, a minister of the Crown or the staff of a minister of the Crown,

if the record came into existence less than twenty years prior to the request.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply in respect of a record that contains

(a) an account of, or a statement of reasons for, a decision that is made in the exercise of a discretionary power or an adjudicative function and that affects the rights of a person; or

(b) a report prepared by a consultant or an adviser who was not, at the time the report was prepared, an officer or employee of a government institution or a member of the staff of a minister of the Crown.’

According to Canadian case law, the burden of proving that the head of a government institution has not exercised his discretion lawfully rests with the party applying for the information, but the head of the institution has the initial duty of giving explanations for his refusal to provide the information by virtue of the duty of fairness imposed on him under the rules of administrative law and in order that the court can examine the reasonableness of the decision under those rules (see Canada Inc. v. Canada (Minister of Industry) [32], at paras. 99-102).

19. Article 255 of the Treaty Establishing the European Community establishes the general right to receive information from the institutions of the European Union as follows:

‘1. Any citizen of the Union… shall have a right of access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents, subject to the principles and the conditions to be defined in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3.

2. General principles and limits on grounds of public or private interest governing this right of access to documents shall be determined by the Council, acting in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 251 within two years of the entry into force of the Treaty of Amsterdam.

3. Each institution referred to above shall elaborate in its own Rules of Procedure specific provisions regarding access to its documents.’

Under this article, the European Parliament and the Council of the European Union adopted in 2001 regulation no. 1049/2001 (Regulation (EC) no. 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents). The regulation is intended to realize the public’s right of access to documents and to establish rules that will ensure that it is realized without difficulty and that there is a proper administrative practice in this regard (see para. 1 of the regulation). The exceptions to the general right provided in art. 2 of the regulation are set out in art. 4 thereof, and the exception that concerns our case is the exemption set out in art. 4(3), which states:

‘Access to a document, drawn up by an institution for internal use or received by an institution, which relates to a matter where the decision has not been taken by the institution, shall be refused if disclosure of the document would seriously undermine the institution's decision-making process, unless there is an overriding public interest in disclosure.

Access to a document containing opinions for internal use as part of deliberations and preliminary consultations within the institution concerned shall be refused even after the decision has been taken if disclosure of the document would seriously undermine the institution's decision-making process, unless there is an overriding public interest in disclosure.’

The test adopted in the European Union, as can be seen from art. 4(3) that is cited above, is the ‘seriously undermine’ test; only when this is satisfied will it be possible to exempt the information, unless there is an overriding public interest in the disclosure.

Interim Summary

20. We have seen from comparative law that the rationale underlying the exemptions such as the one in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law is based on a recognition, both in Israel and in other countries around the world, that the disclosure of information concerning internal discussions and memoranda of internal consultations and opinions that are given for the purpose of making decisions may harm the decision-making process of the authority and reduce its quality. But the need to protect the decision-making process and its quality is not the whole picture. The Administrative Appeals Tribunal in Australia discussed the danger of placing too much weight on the pressures that always accompany the implementation of the duties arising from the principle of the freedom of information in Re James and Others and Australian National University [28], at para. 96, where the tribunal said:

‘The pressures flowing from greater accountability are, in my view, an inescapable concomitant of more open government. To react too timorously to every anticipated situation of pressure could well negate the principles underlying the Freedom of Information Act.’

It follows that, because of the general public interest that we discussed above, the authority may admittedly refuse to provide information concerning internal discussions, but before it does so it should take into account all the considerations that are relevant to the case, and it needs to find in the specific circumstances of each case the correct balance between the public interest in exempting the information and the public and private interest, in so far as there is one, in disclosing the information. As we said above, the need to strike a balance that takes into account the specific facts of each case and the fact that the general interest alone should not serve as a ground for refusing to disclose information was discussed by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal of Australia in Re Sunderland and Department of Defence [30]. It said:

‘A claim for immunity made for the document before us will not succeed if all that can be said on the public interest issue is that either its release will inhibit the candour and frankness of members of the Committee in future or that it is one of a class of documents of such a generic nature that none of the elements of that class, for that reason, should be made public. We therefore come to look at the particular document in question and ask ourselves whether its disclosure would be contrary to the public interest’ (see also Fleming, Australian Administrative Law, supra, at pp. 439-440).

In other words, the authority cannot refuse to provide the information that is requested by relying solely on the general public interest in maintaining the frankness and effectiveness of the discussions. Such a refusal de facto makes the exemptions such as the one in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law into absolute exemptions that do not allow the exercising of discretion in any specific case, and this is inconsistent with the language of the statutory arrangements that we have reviewed. More important still, this is not consistent with the general purpose underlying these arrangements, which seek to realize the principle of the freedom of information in so far as public authorities are concerned.

The exemption in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law and the discretion of the authority

21. The conclusion that arises from the interim summary is pertinent and correct with regard to the manner in which the exemption set out in s. 9(b)(4) of the Israeli Freedom of Information Law. This is because of the language of the section, which invites the exercising of discretion, in view of the legislative environment surrounding this section and in view of the general purpose of the Freedom of Information Law, as defined in s. 1 of the law (see A. Barak, Legal Interpretation (vol. 2, Statutory Interpretation, 1993), at pp. 306-308). The immediate legislative environment that is relevant to this issue is the provisions of ss. 10 and 11 of the Freedom of Information Law. Section 10 of the law provides the fundamental assumption that the authority exercises discretion in such a case and it sets out guidelines with regard to the criteria that the authority should take into account. The section provides:

‘Consider-ations of the public authority

10. When it is considering a refusal to provide information under this law, under the provisions of sections 8 and 9, the public authority should take account, inter alia, of the applicant’s interest in the information, if he stated this in his application, and also of the public interest in the disclosure of the information for reasons of maintaining public health or security, or protecting the environment.’

The considerations mentioned in this section are not the only considerations that should guide the authority in exercising its power, but the fact that they are expressly mentioned in this section amounts to a statutory indication that is intended to direct the public authority that it should give proper weight to these considerations before it decides to refuse to provide information (see Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at p. 221). Thus, for example, if the person applying for the information indicates his private interest in the requested information, this is a significant ground for tipping the scales towards providing the information, even though the right to receive information under the law is not contingent ab initio upon giving reasons for the application and the applicant is not obliged to give the reason for his application (s. 7(a) of the law). An important criterion with regard to the discretion that the authority should exercise in this regard is provided in s. 11 of the law. This section allows the authority to integrate principles of proportionality in exercising the discretion and in the balance that it strikes, by stating that it may provide partial information and also make the providing of the information dependent upon conditions (with regard to providing partial information as a proper balancing point in the circumstances of the case, see and cf. CA 7759/01 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. Ministry of Justice, State of Israel [10], at para. 10). With regard to the principle of proportionality, which is reflected in s. 11 of the Freedom of Information Law, see Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at p. 225, and with regard to the manner of exercising the discretion in so far as concerns providing information that is subject to the exemptions stated in ss. 8 and 9 of the law, see State of Israel, Ministry of Transport v. Israeli News Co. Ltd [6], at para. 31). In the language of the section:

‘Providing partial information and providing information conditionally

11. If the requested information is information that the public authority is entitled or obliged not to provide as stated in section 9, and it is possible to disclose the information, without an unreasonable allocation of resources or a significant burden to the activities of the authority, by omitting details, by making changes or by imposing conditions on the manner of receiving and using the information, the authority shall provide the information with omissions, changes or with the required conditions, as applicable; if omissions or changes are made as aforesaid, the authority shall state this, unless this fact should not be disclosed for the reasons set out in section 9(a)(1).’

It should be emphasized that when I say that the authority should take into account, when making a decision to refuse information, the circumstances and the facts of the specific case, I do not means that the authority has a burden to show that ‘special harm’ will or is likely to be caused as a result of disclosing the information. This approach was rejected by this court in AAA 1825/02 State of Israel, Ministry of Health v. Retirement Homes Association [11], in which Justice Naor said:

‘The trial court went a step further and held, as cited, that if there is no “special harm” to the authority, the information should be provided, even in a case that falls within the scope of s. 9(b) of the law. My opinion is that the “special harm” formula should not be introduced into the required balance. Indeed, “formulae” are relatively simple to apply, but their weakness lies in their rigidity, and the case before us, in my opinion, proves this… Ultimately, the result of this formula is that if the person applying for the information shows that he has a personal interest in the information, and the authority does not show “special harm,” the information should, in the opinion of the trial court, be disclosed. The “special harm” formula is not, in my opinion, a balancing formula. The “special harm” formula does not appear in the law, it is not required by the law, and in my opinion it has too restrictive an effect on the considerations of anyone who needs to strike a balance between all the interests — the authority within the framework of s. 10 and the court within the framework of s. 17(d)’ (ibid. [11]), at para. 20. Cf. Macdonald and Jones, The Law of Freedom of Information, supra, at p. 182; art. 4(3) of Regulation no. 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and Council, supra).

Thus we see that we are dealing with a flexible balancing formula that should be constructed and implemented while taking into account the facts and circumstances of the individual case.

22. The District Court, as well as the parties in their arguments before us, addressed in this context the question of the burden of proof. The respondents asked us to adopt the ruling of the District Court that the authority has the burden of showing a special reason for a refusal, whereas the Council argued that when the exemption provided in the law is satisfied, the applicant should show a special reason why, despite the exemption, the authority should provide the information. In my opinion, the use of the terminology of burdens of proof, which is borrowed from the laws of evidence, is out of place in this context. A public authority that is requested to provide information concerning one of the matters that falls within the scope of any of the exemptions in ss. 8 or 9 of the Freedom of Information Law, should deal with this application in accordance with the rules of administrative law that govern it in all of its actions. One of the important rules in this regard provides that a public authority should exercise the discretion given to it in a reasonable manner. Reasonableness, as a normative concept, means —

‘… identifying the considerations that should be taken into account, giving weight to the various considerations and striking a proper balance between them at the point where they conflict (see HCJ 14/86 Laor v. Film and Play Review Board [12]). The relevant considerations are derived from the purpose of the legislation. They include the particular purposes that the legislation is intended to realize and the basic principles of the legal system, which serve as a “normative umbrella” and a general purpose for all legislation (see HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [13]; CA 165/82 Hatzor Kibbutz v. Rehovot Assessment Officer [14]). This purpose also determines the internal weight that should be given to the various considerations. A reasonable decision is a decision that strikes a balance between the various considerations in accordance with the weight that is derived from the purpose of the legislation. Indeed, for a decision to be reasonable it is insufficient that relevant considerations are taken into account. The decision is reasonable only if the internal weight given to the relevant considerations is proper’ (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [15], at p. 824. See also HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General [16], at pp. 513-514; Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at p. 202).

In our case, in order that a decision to refuse to provide information under ss. 8 and 9 of the law will satisfy the test of reasonableness, the authority should identify and examine all of the considerations that are relevant to the case and strike a balance between them, inter alia, by availing itself of the tools put at its disposal for this purpose in ss. 10 and 11 of the Freedom of Information Law.

23. An additional duty that is imposed on the authority under administrative law, in so far as dealing with an application to provide information under the Freedom of Information Law is concerned, is the duty to give reasons for the refusal to provide all or some of the requested information in accordance with the authority’s decision. The duty to give reasons allays the concern that decisions may be made arbitrarily or erroneously and it contributes towards building confidence in the relationship between the authority and the citizen in a democracy (regarding the importance of the duty to give reasons and its being one of the basic duties imposed on an administrative authority, see I. Zamir, Administrative Authority (vol. 2, 1996), at pp. 897-898). Indeed, a public authority may not simply give a laconic refusal to an application to provide information. It is obliged to give details of its reasons for the refusal, in order to allow the person applying for the information to be aware of the reasons for the refusal and to consider his position. Details of the reasons for the refusal also allow the court to know the considerations that the authority took into account and the internal balance that it made between them, when it scrutinizes the decision.

In so far as judicial scrutiny of decisions of the authority under the Freedom of Information Law is concerned, the duty to give reasons has special importance because the judicial involvement in these decisions is carried out on two levels: first, the court examines whether a decision of the authority to refuse to provide information under ss. 8 or 9 of the law satisfies the criteria required by administrative law, i.e., whether the process in which it was made was proper and fair, and whether the decision is reasonable and proportionate in the circumstances of the case. But even if the refusal decision satisfies this first test, the court still has a special jurisdiction under s. 17(d) of the Freedom of Information Law, which goes beyond the usual scope of judicial scrutiny of administrative acts (for the limited scope of this scrutiny in general, see HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [17], at p. 688). Section 17(d) of the Freedom of Information Law provides the following:

‘Petition to the court

17. …

(d) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 9, the court may order requested information to be provided, in whole or in part and on conditions that it shall determine, if in its opinion the public interest in the disclosure of the information takes precedence over and overrides the reason for rejecting the application, provided that the disclosure of the information is not prohibited under any law.’

In practice, s. 17(d) allows the court to substitute its own discretion for the discretion of the authority ‘notwithstanding the provisions of section 9,’ and to order the disclosure of the information even is it finds no defect whatsoever in the discretion of the authority according to the tests of administrative law (cf. s. 44(a) of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971, with regard to the disclosure of privileged evidence). This provision in s. 17(d) of the Freedom of Information Law highlights and emphasizes the importance of the principle of freedom of information that the law is intended to realize. In State of Israel, Ministry of Health v. Retirement Homes Association [11] the court left undecided the question of the character and nature of a hearing under s. 17(d) of the Freedom of Information Law. It did not decide the question whether the hearing is held de novo, so that the court does not attribute special importance to the decision of the public authority with regard to providing the information (see Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at p. 252). As we shall see below, in our case there is also no need to make a firm decision in this regard, since where the authority did not exercise reasonable discretion under s. 9 of the Freedom of Information Law, the court does not need to resort to exercising the special jurisdiction given to it in s. 17(d) of the law, and it can find a basis for setting aside the refusal decision and the obligation to provide the information, in whole or in part and on such conditions as it sees fit, on the general principles of administrative law.

From general principles to the specific case

24. The relevant authority in both of the appeals before us is the Council for Higher Education. This authority satisfies the definition of the term ‘public authority’ in s. 2 of the Freedom of Information Law, since it is a ‘statutory corporation’ (see subsection 8 of the aforesaid definition), and it is the national institution for matters of higher education in Israel that is the authority on all matters concerning institutes of higher education and the degrees given by them. The Council numbers twenty-five members, who are appointed by the president of the state. Fair representation is given on the Council to all the types of institutions that are recognized as institutes of higher education in Israel, and two thirds of its members are ‘persons with standing in the field of higher education, who were recommended by the Minister of Education and Culture, after consultation with the recognized institutes of higher education’ (see ss. 2 and 4A of the Council of Higher Education Law). The Council has control of the regular budgets of the institutes of higher education in Israel and of their development budgets, through the Planning and Budgeting Committee, which was given, by virtue of a government decision, the sole power to distribute budgets to institutes of higher education. We can therefore summarize by saying that the Council, as the public authority that is responsible for dealing with all issues concerning the institutes of higher education in Israel, is without doubt one of the most important and influential authorities in Israel in this field, and therefore it arouses great public interest.

The nature and characteristics of the public authority that receives an application for disclosure of information concerning its internal discussions — which in this case is the Council for Higher Education — are in my opinion of significant weight among the considerations that should be taken into account when dealing with the application to provide the information. It may be assumed that there is a direct correlation between the importance and degree of influence of the public authority on public affairs and the strength of the public interest in the disclosure of the information concerning its actions and decisions. Moreover, as we have already said, the authority should consider the public importance of the specific matter that was addressed in the internal discussions that are the subject of the request for information, and here too it may be assumed that there is a direct correlation between the degree of public importance of the issue that was discussed and the strength of the public interest in the disclosure of the information in this regard. Against this set of considerations that all operate in favour of providing the information, to which should also be added the personal interest that the party requesting the information has in receiving it, the authority should consider the strength of the general interest of exempting the information in order to protect the effectiveness of the decision-making process at the authority, and it should also consider additional interests that may also justify, in the specific case, a refusal to provide the information that was requested, in whole or in part. At all times the authority should be mindful of the general purpose for which the Freedom of Information Law was intended — realizing the right of every citizen and resident to receive information from public authorities, as stated in s. 1 of the law.

25. In the cases before us, the Council refused to give the Shachar organization minutes from the discussions that were held with regard to it in the plenum of the Council and in the extensions committee, as well as the licensing unit’s report that was submitted to the extensions committee with regard to it. Likewise, the Council refused to give the HaAretz newspaper the minutes of its meetings and the meetings of the Planning and Budgeting Committee in the three years that preceded the request for the information. In both cases, the District Court was of the opinion that the refusal was unlawful and it ordered the information to be provided on the conditions that it outlined.

From the position that the Council presented in the District Court and in the appeals before us, it appears that in its opinion the fact that we are concerned with information regarding its internal discussions is sufficient for it to be able to refuse to provide it, by virtue of the exemption provided in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law. In view of this fundamental position, the Council did not consider in either of the two cases all of the considerations that it ought to have considered before it refused to provide the information that was requested and it therefore did not determine the proper balancing point in each of them. Indeed, the Council for Higher Education sought to rely absolutely on the exemption in s. 9(b)(4) of the law, and therefore it did not take into account its pivotal national status with regard to all matters of higher education in Israel, the budgetary power that it controls, the public importance of its discussions and decisions on a general level and the specific degree of importance of the discussions concerning which the information was requested. In addition, the Council did not consider the harm that would be caused to the personal interest of the Shachar organization if the information requested by it was not disclosed, and the harm that would be caused to the public interest as a result of the non-disclosure of the information that was requested by the respondents in the HaAretz appeal, in view of the fact that they are representatives of the media who serve as an important and effective conduit through which the public exercises its right to know (on journalists as the antenna of the individual and the public… who march in the vanguard of the people,’ see HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. State of Israel, State Comptroller’s Office [5], at p. 479; see also Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at pp. 222-223). Moreover, all of these considerations that the Council ought to have taken into account should have been reflected in reasoned refusal decisions, as required by law.

The decisions of the Council do not satisfy these requirements and the approach that it adopted with regard to the refusal decisions in both cases before us undermines the reasonableness of its decisions and justifies their being set aside. Admittedly the general concern underlying the exemption provided in s. 9(b)(4) of the Freedom of Information Law that the frankness and effectiveness of the internal discussions taking place in public authorities will be impaired also applies to the Council. At the same time, this general concern on its own cannot be decisive for every application to disclose information concerning internal discussions. As we have already said, the fact that holders of public office, including the members of the Council, are required to contend with the tension inherent in the duty to act transparently and to disclose to the public the information concerning their activity is unavoidable and required by the public character of the Council’s activity. Thus we see that someone who accepts public office, because he serves the public and owes a duty of trust to the public, should take into account ab initio that his actions within the framework of this office will be to a large extent ‘in the public eye’ (see and cf. CA 6926/93 Israel Dockyards Ltd v. Israel Electric Co. Ltd [18], at p. 799). He should take into account that disclosure of the information is the rule, which derives from the principle of transparency and the right of the public to know, whereas non-disclosure of the information is the exception, which will be possible only when one of the exemptions provided in the law in this regard is satisfied and only after the authority has exercised discretion and adopted a reasonable decision not to disclose the information.

26. In the HaAretz appeal the Council also raised an alternative argument concerning the conditions stipulated by the court with regard to the information that it ordered the Council to provide. In this context, the Council argued, inter alia, that these conditions, in so far as they concerned a third party that was likely to be harmed by the disclosure of the information, imposed upon it a heavy and unreasonable burden of making enquiries with dozens of third parties under the mechanism provided in this regard in s. 13 of the Freedom of Information Law. This argument was raised by the Council without a proper basis and it is unfounded, and this is sufficient reason to reject it (on the duty of giving details that is required of an authority that argues that providing the information involves an unreasonable investment of resources, see H. Sommer, ‘The Freedom of Information Law: Law and Reality,’ 8 HaMishpat 435 (2003), at pp. 450-452; see also Segal, The Right to Know in Light of the Freedom of Information Law, supra, at pp. 165-166). Moreover, the respondents undertook to pay all the expenses incurred by the Council (see para. 52 of their petition).

27. In closing, we should draw attention to an additional argument that was raised by the Council, according to which requiring the authorities to provide minutes of their discussions is likely to lead to them refraining from keeping full minutes; instead, they will prefer to record the main points and decisions only. It is to be hoped that this fear will not be realized, and to the extent that it is realized it will be necessary to examine each case on its merits, in view of the duty imposed on a public authority in general to keep minutes that faithfully reflect its discussions (see Ilan v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality [3], at para. 18, and cf. HCJ 954/97 Cohen v. President of Israel Bar Association [19], at pp. 519-528). A similar argument was made by the authority in State of Israel, Ministry of Transport v. Israeli News Co. Ltd [6], and the remarks uttered by Justice Rivlin in that case, with regard to the cooperation of civil servants with the internal auditor, are also pertinent and apt, mutatis mutandis, in our case:

‘It is the duty of civil servants to cooperate with the internal auditor so that he can carry out his duties. These duties are not subject to the good will and sympathetic disposition of the persons involved… all of the parties concerned are presumed to carry out their duties, and it should not be assumed ab initio that they will be derelict in discharging their duties merely because of the likelihood that reports of public importance will be brought to the attention of the public’ (ibid. [6], at para. 24).

28. In summary, the decisions of the Council in which it refused the requests for information in the two cases before us do not satisfy the test of administrative reasonableness and therefore they cannot stand. Does it follow from this conclusion that the consideration of the requests should be returned to the Council so that it can reconsider them in accordance with the rules relevant to the issue? The Council did not raise this possibility in its arguments and it seems to me that in the circumstances that have been created there is no need for this, since in the course of the comprehensive hearings that took place in the trial court in each of these proceedings the whole question was laid before the court and the court examined the arguments of the parties and reached operative results that strike a proper balance between all the relevant considerations. In the HaAretz case the court even provided a proportionate and detailed mechanism that gives the authority a certain margin of discretion even at this stage with regard to the conditions for disclosing the requested information. I am therefore of the opinion that we may content ourselves with adopting the operative conclusions reached by the trial court in the two judgments that are the subject of the appeals before us. This conclusion is made even more necessary in view of the time that has passed since the requests were originally made.

Conclusion

29. I shall therefore propose to my colleagues that we deny the appeals and find the Council liable to pay legal fees in a sum of NIS 20,000 to the respondent in the Shachar appeal, and an additional amount of NIS 20,000 to the respondents in the HaAretz appeal.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Hayut.

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Rivlin

I agree with the comprehensive and wide-ranging opinion of my colleague Justice E. Hayut.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Hayut.

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Hayut.

 

 

Vice-President M. Cheshin

I agree with the comprehensive and profound opinion of my colleague, Justice Hayut. I would, however, like to add two comments to her remarks.

2.    Section 1 of the Freedom of Information Law, 5758-1998, tells us the following:

‘Freedom of information

1.  Every Israeli citizen or resident has the right to receive information from a public authority pursuant to the provisions of this law.

A text cannot be interpreted contrary to its simple meaning, and what the law says is, in my opinion, simple and clear: every Israeli citizen or resident has a right to receive information from a public authority ‘pursuant to the provisions of this law.’ A citizen and a resident do not have a right to receive information from the public authority in every case; the right is ‘pursuant to the provisions of this law.’ Before we can know the essence and the scope of the right of the citizen and the resident to receive information from the public authority, we should first direct our steps along the paths of the law — both the visible paths and the hidden paths — since only in this way shall we know if in a specific case the citizen and the resident do indeed have a right to receive information from the public authority. I would therefore not classify s. 1 as a key provision, and certainly not as the ‘cornerstone’ on which the law is built. The law does not depend on s. 1; on the contrary, s. 1 is dependent on the law. These remarks are not intended to detract from the value of s. 1 as a provision of statute that contains a normative declaration — for the first time in Israeli legislation — of the existence of a right to receive information from a public authority. But we cannot ignore the phrase at the end of s. 1, ‘pursuant to the provisions of this law.’ Section 1 says what it says, and no more; let us read into s. 1 what it says, and not read into it what it does not say.

3.    The second comment is that this is the first time that the Supreme Court is interpreting the provisions of s. 9(b)(4) of the law in an authoritative and detailed manner, and the appellant has learned for the first time — from our judgment that is before us — that it erred in interpreting the law. In such circumstances, I at first thought that we ought to return the case to the trial court, and thereby make it possible for the appellant to raise arguments, and perhaps even to bring evidence, to justify its position in the spirit of our remarks in this judgment. This has always been the case law rule, and I thought we should follow it. See, for example, HCJ 131/65 Savitzky v. Minister of Finance [20], at p. 378; HCJ 557/75 East Lod Buildings (1953) Ltd v. Lod Local Planning and Building Committee [21], at p. 20; HCJ 162/78 Federation Health Fund v. Appeals Board [22], at p. 452. But I have been persuaded that all the arguments that could have been raised were brought before the trial court, and in these circumstances — including the period of time that the matter has been before the courts — I have changed my mind and agreed that we should decide the appeals instead of returning them to the trial court. See and cf. HCJ 62/75 9 Hibbat Zion Street Ramat Gan Co. Ltd v. Ramat Gan Local Planning and Building Committee [23], at p. 600.

 

 

Appeal denied.

19 Tevet 5766.

19 January 2006.

 

[1]    Published at http://www.usdoj.gov/oip/exemption5.htm.

Haifa University v. Oz

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 844/06
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, May 14, 2008
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts:  The petitioner employed respondents 1-3 (hereinafter – the respondents) as lecturers in the Theatre Department. Against the background of complaints concerning the management of the department, an Investigative Committee was established, which decided not to renew the employment of respondents 2-3 and to transfer respondent 1 to another department. The Regional Labour Court rejected the respondent's request to order the petitioner to provide them with all of the material relied upon by the Committee, including protocols and testimony, ruling that the material they had received sufficed to allow for an adequate response on the respondents' part to the claims. This decision was appealed to the National Labour Court, which accepted the appeal and ordered the petitioners to transfer all of the materials to the responses, while deleting the names of the witnesses and other identifying details, basing its decision on the fact that as a hybrid body the University was governed by the rules binding an administrative authority vis-à-vis anyone who may be harmed by its decisions.  This included the obligation to disclose relevant documents and to allow their examination.  The relevance of the documents was based on the Investigative Committee's statement that its conclusions were based on the testimony heard before it and protocols of the meetings in which the testimony was given.  The National Labour Court's decision was appealed to the Supreme Court.

 

The petitioners claimed that its functions as a public body do not suffice to subject it to the entirety of obligations of administrative law including the obligation to allow individuals to examine its documents, especially where the imposition of these duties is not accompanied by the correlative authorities and powers conferred on an administrative authority. Furthermore, the petitioner claimed that in view of the Committee's explicit promise to the witnesses not to disclose the documents to the respondent, they should be given a privileged status. The petitioner argued that a breach of this promise violates the witnesses' right to privacy, a right which is protected on three normative levels: constitutional, statutory, and case-law. Compelling it to disclose additional material would decrease the future readiness of students and lecturers to cooperate with voluntary investigation committees at the University. Furthermore, the balance of interests weighs against issuing an order to disclose the documents. The reason for this is that the potential infringement of the witnesses' privacy and the damage to its ability to establish investigation committees in the future far outweighs the damage caused to the respondents by the failure to disclose additional documents.

 

The respondents claimed that receiving the material was essential for proving their claim that the Investigation Committee's Report was replete with inaccuracies that raised doubts about the authenticity of the testimony and the documents submitted to it. Furthermore, the documentation would enable them to confront the allegations against them on a personal level and prove that the Investigation Committee was established and its proceedings conducted with the express purpose of removing them from the Department. Furthermore, the petitioner's hybrid status and its intensified obligation of good faith as their employer precluded it from refusing to disclose the documents, and this obligation was applicable to the petitioner even were it not classified as a hybrid body.  They claimed that no basis had been laid for the establishment of a privilege, the promise made to the witnesses contradicted public policy, and the testimony and complains before the committee did not fall within the rubric of private affairs within the meaning of section 2 (8) of the Protection of Privacy law. At all events, they argued, their right to a fair and just trial overrides the right of the witnesses to privacy.

 

The Supreme Court dismissed the petition and ordered the petitioners to provide respondents with the protocols while deleting the names of witnesses and other identifying particulars.

 

Held: As a proceeding being adjudicated by a statutory judicial tribunal, the starting point for disclosure and examination must be that of maximum disclosure and the broadest possible examination of the information relevant to the dispute. 

 

The doing of justice is based on the disclosure of the truth, thereby serving the interest of the individual litigant and the public interest in ensuring the "proper functioning” of the entire social structure, which requires a fair hearing that accommodates the presentation of the entire factual evidentiary foundation, thus affording the party the opportunity to properly contend with the claims of the opposing party. While the overall aim of the rules of procedure is the discovery of truth, as is the rules of evidence, the principle is not an absolute one, and may be qualified by other competing rights and values which are of importance to the individual and to society and worthy of protection, even if they are in conflict with the principles of broad disclosure.

 

In order for a litigant in a judicial proceeding to be exempted from the obligation to disclose relevant evidence at his disposal, he must prove a privilege recognized by law or by accepted case law that allows him to withhold it. Having proved the existence of that privilege,  and to the extent that the privilege is a relative one, the litigant must then show that the interest in the suppression of the evidence outweighs the need to disclose it for the purposes of doing justice.

 

The normative sources referred to by the petitioner, namely the constitutional and legal right of witnesses and complainants to privacy, and the public interest in a privilege of information given to voluntary examination committees in academic institutions, have not, to date, yielded any statutory or case-law privilege in Israeli law with respect to testimony or documents submitted to an investigation committee of an academic institution. In the establishment of a new case-law privilege it must be remembered that privilege is the exception and the rule is disclosure of most of the relevant evidence, and as such a party claiming privilege must prove both the existence of a legally recognized privilege and a more important consideration of public interest that justifies its application in cases in which the court has discretion.

 

Given that the issue concerns a voluntary investigation committee intended to examine internal university matters it would seem that the public interest in ensuring the effective operation of this kind of committee does not, per se, warrant the establishment of a high-level legal norm of privilege in relation to the testimony and evidence presented to it. Regarding the “chilling effect” of duty of disclosure upon the willingness of potential witnesses to give testimony, thus impairing the functioning of university investigation committees, this consideration is outweighed by the need to enable the employees harmed by the committees' conclusions to defend themselves against allegations leveled at them, and this is certainly the case when the procedure is conducted before a judicial forum adjudicating the question of the legal validity of a change in the employment conditions of respondent 1 and the termination of its employment of respondents 2 and 3.

 

Notwithstanding the constitutional status of the right to privacy, the provisions protecting it do not encompass all violations of the right to privacy, and indeed there is nothing to prevent the creation of additional protections of this kind in settled case law, which draw their justification from the right to privacy, even if the protection has not been explicitly regulated by statute. Nonetheless, the alleged infringement of the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses does not justify the creation of a high-level defense of privilege against the disclosure of the information. The gravity of the alleged infringement of privacy, to the extent that there was such, is relatively low, and at all events does not match the harm liable to be caused to the respondent's right to a fair proceeding if the protocols and complaints are not disclosed.

 

Neither does the promise of confidentiality given by the Committee to the complainants and the witnesses, constitute a basis for privilege, and the violation of the privacy of the witnesses and complainants involved in the breach of that promise does not establish a public interest that justifies vesting the information with a privileged status in the circumstances of this case in view of the weight of the opposing considerations.

 

Justice Naor: The question whether or not the names and identifying details of the complainants and witnesses should have been omitted from the copies of the minutes relayed to respondents should be left for future decision, as there is no petition of respondents before us, and as that is not the issue in this case. Insofar as the voices of the complainants and the witnesses were not heard in the proceedings before us, nor can it be said that the promise given to the witnesses should be seen as including an unwritten reservation to the effect that the promise is subject to any lawful requirement to give testimony or submit a document. The basis for compelling disclosure in this case should rather be that promise of confidentiality cannot override provisions of law requiring the giving of testimony or disclosure of documents.  There is an uneasy feeling regarding the fact that the promise was not kept and the interests of complainants and witnesses were not safeguarded, nonetheless, in the current circumstances, the interest of safeguarding the respondents’ workplace and honor overrides the interest of the complainants and witnesses. Note well: if their testimony is accepted they have nothing to fear. Nevertheless, if they provided incorrect information, on the basis of the secrecy promise, there is no reason to protect them. A proper judicial proceeding reveals the truth, whatever it may be. Not having examined the disputed documents and related testimony, the court cannot make any definite finding on the question of whether there was an infringement of privacy of the complainants and witnesses. However, even under the assumption of a certain infringement of the right to privacy to the extent that it extends to court proceedings, when balanced against the harm to the respondents due to non-disclosure of the documents, the respondents would have the upper hand. The interest in preventing harm to the good names, careers and dignity of the respondents, and the public interest in revealing the truth and the propriety of the judicial process, outweigh the interest in preventing a chilling effect on witnesses and submitters of evidence to investigative committees. In view of the above, the petitioner should be left with a choice either to disclose the information in the framework of the litigation, or to cancel the dismissal. This is similar to the choice of a criminal prosecutor when it is held that he must reveal classified evidence: he can choose to reveal the evidence or to withdraw the charges.  The question whether the petitioner should reveal the information due to its status as a hybrid private-public body should be left to future decision, as there was not a sufficient factual basis laid before us.  There may also be differences on this issue between a committee of investigation and an appointments committee.

 

President Beinisch. The respondents’ consent to disclosure of the documents and protocols subject to the deletion of the witnesses’ names and other identifying details detracts from the force of the petitioners’ claims concerning the severity of the infringement of the witnesses privacy and the alleged “chilling effect”.

 

Without ruling on the matter it seems that in exceptional cases, the public interest might justify recognition of a case-law based privilege which would prevent the divulging of sources who testified before voluntary investigation committees, for example - committees charged with the investigation of matters in which there is a major public interest in receiving information. Such circumstances do not exist in the case of a voluntary Investigation Committee set up to examine difficulties that arose in the management of the Theatre Department from both the academic and administrative perspectives. Notwithstanding the importance of this kind of committee for enhancing the quality of instruction and streamlining of the support systems in academic institutions, they do not serve a critical public interest that supersedes the broad principle of disclosure, the reasons for which lie in the public welfare and the aspiration to expose the truth and do justice in the judicial process, and in the respondents’ personal interest in properly defending themselves against the damage to their occupation and their dignity.

The absence of a privilege however does not mean that the Investigation Committee was not permitted to make any promise regarding the disclosure of the testimonies given before it, although the nature and extent of such a promise would be dependent on the statutory conditions applicable to the matter. Under the circumstances the promise given by the Investigation Committee was not, in essence, violated, in view of the decision that the material would be given to the respondents without revealing the witnesses’ names.

 

Petition denied.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ  844/06

Haifa University

v.

1.         Prof. Avraham Oz

2.         Tali Yitzchaki

3.         Amit Gazit

4.         The National Labour Court

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[14 May 2008]

Before Justices D. Beinisch, M. Naor, E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts:  The petitioner employed respondents 1-3 (hereinafter – the respondents) as lecturers in the Theatre Department. Against the background of complaints concerning the management of the department, an Investigative Committee was established, which decided not to renew the employment of respondents 2-3 and to transfer respondent 1 to another department. The Regional Labour Court rejected the respondent's request to order the petitioner to provide them with all of the material relied upon by the Committee, including protocols and testimony, ruling that the material they had received sufficed to allow for an adequate response on the respondents' part to the claims. This decision was appealed to the National Labour Court, which accepted the appeal and ordered the petitioners to transfer all of the materials to the responses, while deleting the names of the witnesses and other identifying details, basing its decision on the fact that as a hybrid body the University was governed by the rules binding an administrative authority vis-à-vis anyone who may be harmed by its decisions.  This included the obligation to disclose relevant documents and to allow their examination.  The relevance of the documents was based on the Investigative Committee's statement that its conclusions were based on the testimony heard before it and protocols of the meetings in which the testimony was given.  The National Labour Court's decision was appealed to the Supreme Court.

The petitioners claimed that its functions as a public body do not suffice to subject it to the entirety of obligations of administrative law including the obligation to allow individuals to examine its documents, especially where the imposition of these duties is not accompanied by the correlative authorities and powers conferred on an administrative authority. Furthermore, the petitioner claimed that in view of the Committee's explicit promise to the witnesses not to disclose the documents to the respondent, they should be given a privileged status. The petitioner argued that a breach of this promise violates the witnesses' right to privacy, a right which is protected on three normative levels: constitutional, statutory, and case-law. Compelling it to disclose additional material would decrease the future readiness of students and lecturers to cooperate with voluntary investigation committees at the University. Furthermore, the balance of interests weighs against issuing an order to disclose the documents. The reason for this is that the potential infringement of the witnesses' privacy and the damage to its ability to establish investigation committees in the future far outweighs the damage caused to the respondents by the failure to disclose additional documents.

The respondents claimed that receiving the material was essential for proving their claim that the Investigation Committee's Report was replete with inaccuracies that raised doubts about the authenticity of the testimony and the documents submitted to it. Furthermore, the documentation would enable them to confront the allegations against them on a personal level and prove that the Investigation Committee was established and its proceedings conducted with the express purpose of removing them from the Department. Furthermore, the petitioner's hybrid status and its intensified obligation of good faith as their employer precluded it from refusing to disclose the documents, and this obligation was applicable to the petitioner even were it not classified as a hybrid body.  They claimed that no basis had been laid for the establishment of a privilege, the promise made to the witnesses contradicted public policy, and the testimony and complains before the committee did not fall within the rubric of private affairs within the meaning of section 2 (8) of the Protection of Privacy law. At all events, they argued, their right to a fair and just trial overrides the right of the witnesses to privacy.

The Supreme Court dismissed the petition and ordered the petitioners to provide respondents with the protocols while deleting the names of witnesses and other identifying particulars.

 

Held: As a proceeding being adjudicated by a statutory judicial tribunal, the starting point for disclosure and examination must be that of maximum disclosure and the broadest possible examination of the information relevant to the dispute. 

The doing of justice is based on the disclosure of the truth, thereby serving the interest of the individual litigant and the public interest in ensuring the "proper functioning” of the entire social structure, which requires a fair hearing that accommodates the presentation of the entire factual evidentiary foundation, thus affording the party the opportunity to properly contend with the claims of the opposing party. While the overall aim of the rules of procedure is the discovery of truth, as is the rules of evidence, the principle is not an absolute one, and may be qualified by other competing rights and values which are of importance to the individual and to society and worthy of protection, even if they are in conflict with the principles of broad disclosure.

In order for a litigant in a judicial proceeding to be exempted from the obligation to disclose relevant evidence at his disposal, he must prove a privilege recognized by law or by accepted case law that allows him to withhold it. Having proved the existence of that privilege,  and to the extent that the privilege is a relative one, the litigant must then show that the interest in the suppression of the evidence outweighs the need to disclose it for the purposes of doing justice.

The normative sources referred to by the petitioner, namely the constitutional and legal right of witnesses and complainants to privacy, and the public interest in a privilege of information given to voluntary examination committees in academic institutions, have not, to date, yielded any statutory or case-law privilege in Israeli law with respect to testimony or documents submitted to an investigation committee of an academic institution. In the establishment of a new case-law privilege it must be remembered that privilege is the exception and the rule is disclosure of most of the relevant evidence, and as such a party claiming privilege must prove both the existence of a legally recognized privilege and a more important consideration of public interest that justifies its application in cases in which the court has discretion.

Given that the issue concerns a voluntary investigation committee intended to examine internal university matters it would seem that the public interest in ensuring the effective operation of this kind of committee does not, per se, warrant the establishment of a high-level legal norm of privilege in relation to the testimony and evidence presented to it. Regarding the “chilling effect” of duty of disclosure upon the willingness of potential witnesses to give testimony, thus impairing the functioning of university investigation committees, this consideration is outweighed by the need to enable the employees harmed by the committees' conclusions to defend themselves against allegations leveled at them, and this is certainly the case when the procedure is conducted before a judicial forum adjudicating the question of the legal validity of a change in the employment conditions of respondent 1 and the termination of its employment of respondents 2 and 3.

Notwithstanding the constitutional status of the right to privacy, the provisions protecting it do not encompass all violations of the right to privacy, and indeed there is nothing to prevent the creation of additional protections of this kind in settled case law, which draw their justification from the right to privacy, even if the protection has not been explicitly regulated by statute. Nonetheless, the alleged infringement of the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses does not justify the creation of a high-level defense of privilege against the disclosure of the information. The gravity of the alleged infringement of privacy, to the extent that there was such, is relatively low, and at all events does not match the harm liable to be caused to the respondent's right to a fair proceeding if the protocols and complaints are not disclosed.

Neither does the promise of confidentiality given by the Committee to the complainants and the witnesses, constitute a basis for privilege, and the violation of the privacy of the witnesses and complainants involved in the breach of that promise does not establish a public interest that justifies vesting the information with a privileged status in the circumstances of this case in view of the weight of the opposing considerations.

Justice Naor: The question whether or not the names and identifying details of the complainants and witnesses should have been omitted from the copies of the minutes relayed to respondents should be left for future decision, as there is no petition of respondents before us, and as that is not the issue in this case. Insofar as the voices of the complainants and the witnesses were not heard in the proceedings before us, nor can it be said that the promise given to the witnesses should be seen as including an unwritten reservation to the effect that the promise is subject to any lawful requirement to give testimony or submit a document. The basis for compelling disclosure in this case should rather be that promise of confidentiality cannot override provisions of law requiring the giving of testimony or disclosure of documents.  There is an uneasy feeling regarding the fact that the promise was not kept and the interests of complainants and witnesses were not safeguarded, nonetheless, in the current circumstances, the interest of safeguarding the respondents’ workplace and honor overrides the interest of the complainants and witnesses. Note well: if their testimony is accepted they have nothing to fear. Nevertheless, if they provided incorrect information, on the basis of the secrecy promise, there is no reason to protect them. A proper judicial proceeding reveals the truth, whatever it may be. Not having examined the disputed documents and related testimony, the court cannot make any definite finding on the question of whether there was an infringement of privacy of the complainants and witnesses. However, even under the assumption of a certain infringement of the right to privacy to the extent that it extends to court proceedings, when balanced against the harm to the respondents due to non-disclosure of the documents, the respondents would have the upper hand. The interest in preventing harm to the good names, careers and dignity of the respondents, and the public interest in revealing the truth and the propriety of the judicial process, outweigh the interest in preventing a chilling effect on witnesses and submitters of evidence to investigative committees. In view of the above, the petitioner should be left with a choice either to disclose the information in the framework of the litigation, or to cancel the dismissal. This is similar to the choice of a criminal prosecutor when it is held that he must reveal classified evidence: he can choose to reveal the evidence or to withdraw the charges.  The question whether the petitioner should reveal the information due to its status as a hybrid private-public body should be left to future decision, as there was not a sufficient factual basis laid before us.  There may also be differences on this issue between a committee of investigation and an appointments committee.

President Beinisch. The respondents’ consent to disclosure of the documents and protocols subject to the deletion of the witnesses’ names and other identifying details detracts from the force of the petitioners’ claims concerning the severity of the infringement of the witnesses privacy and the alleged “chilling effect”.

Without ruling on the matter it seems that in exceptional cases, the public interest might justify recognition of a case-law based privilege which would prevent the divulging of sources who testified before voluntary investigation committees, for example - committees charged with the investigation of matters in which there is a major public interest in receiving information. Such circumstances do not exist in the case of a voluntary Investigation Committee set up to examine difficulties that arose in the management of the Theatre Department from both the academic and administrative perspectives. Notwithstanding the importance of this kind of committee for enhancing the quality of instruction and streamlining of the support systems in academic institutions, they do not serve a critical public interest that supersedes the broad principle of disclosure, the reasons for which lie in the public welfare and the aspiration to expose the truth and do justice in the judicial process, and in the respondents’ personal interest in properly defending themselves against the damage to their occupation and their dignity.

The absence of a privilege however does not mean that the Investigation Committee was not permitted to make any promise regarding the disclosure of the testimonies given before it, although the nature and extent of such a promise would be dependent on the statutory conditions applicable to the matter. Under the circumstances the promise given by the Investigation Committee was not, in essence, violated, in view of the decision that the material would be given to the respondents without revealing the witnesses’ names.

 

Petition denied.

 

Legislation Cited

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

Council for Higher Education Law, 5718-1958.

Commissions of Inquiry Law, 5729-1968.

Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984.

Evidence Ordinance [New Version] 5731-1971.

Freedom of Information Law, 5758-1998.

Internal Audit Law.  5752-1992.

Labour Court Law, 5729-1969, s. 33.

Military Justice Law, 5755-1955.

Patient's Rights Law, 5756-1996.ss. 3 (a), 3 (b) .5,  21

Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981.

State Comptroller Law, 5718-1958 [Consolidated Version], s. 30.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited

[1]      LabA 1185/04 Bar Ilan University v. Kesar (not reported)

                         

[2]     LCA 4999/95 Alberici International Foreign Partnership registered in Israel v. State of Israel [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 39

[3]     LabA 482/05 Mashiah v. Israel Leumi Bank Ltd.(2005) (not yet reported).

[4]     298/86 Zitrin v. Disciplinary Tribunal of Bar Association, Tel-Aviv District [1987] IsrSC 41 (2) 337.

[5]     LCA 1412/94 Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [1995] IsrSC 49(2) 516.

[6]     LCA 6546/94 Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 54.

[7]     LCA 4708/03 Hen v. State of Israel - Ministry of Health (2006) (not yet reported)

[8]       LCA 2235/04 Israel Discount Bank Ltd v. Shiri (2006) (not yet reported).

[9]       LCA 5806/06 Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko (2007) (not yet reported).

[10]     LCA 2498/07 Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Bar (2007) (not yet reported).

[11]     LCA 4234/05 United Bank Mizrahi Ltd. v. Peletz (2005) (unreported).

[12]     LCA 4249/98 Suissa v. Hachsharat HaYishuv Insurance Company Ltd. [1999] IsrSC 55(1) 515.

[13]     LCA 291/99 D.N.D. Jerusalem Stone Supply v. V.A.T. Director (2004) IsrSC 58(4) 221.

[14]     CrimA 5121/98 Yissacharov v. Chief Military Prosecutor (2006) (not yet reported).[2006] (1) IsrLR 320

[15]     LCA 7731/04 State of Israel-Ministry of Health v. Estate of Avital Halperin (dec.) )2007(

[16]     LCA 7114/05 State of Israel v. Hizi (2007) (not yet reported).

[17]     AAA 6013/04 State of Israel-Transport Ministry v. Israeli News Co. Ltd.  (2006) (not yet reported).

[18]     LabA 114/05 Mekorot Water Company Ltd v. Levi (2005) (unreported).

[19]     LCA 1917/92  Skoler v. Gerbi  [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 764.

[20]     MApp 838/84 Livni v. State of Israel [1984]  IsrSC 38(3) 729.

[21]     CrimApp 1924/93 Greenberg v. State of Israel [1993] IsrSC 47(4) 766.

[22]     CrimA 889/96 Mazrib v. State of Israel [1997] IsrSC 51(1) 433.

[23]     CA 327/68 Zinger v. Beinon (1968)  IsrSC 22(2) 602.

[24]     CA 407/73 Goanshere v. Israel Electric Company Ltd. (1974) IsrSC 29(1) 169.

[25]     LCA 2534/02 Shimshon v. Bank HaPoalim Ltd.  (2002) IsrSC 56(5) 193.

[26]     LCA 6649/07 Shlomi Local Council v. Shechtman and Co. Building and Development Company (2007) (unreported).

[27]     LA 740/05 Pas v. General Health Services (2005) (unreported).

[28]   494/06 State of Israel v. Evenchik (2007) (not yet reported).

[29]     LCA 637/00 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Evrat Insurance Agency Ltd. [2001] IsrSc 55(3) 661.

[30]     HCJ 5743/99  Duek v. Mayor of Kiryat Bialik  (2000) IsrSC 54(3) 410.

[31]     HCJ 7805/00 Aloni v. Jerusalem Municipality Auditor (2003) IsrSC 57(4) 577.

[32]     CrA 2910/94 Yefet v. State of Israel (1996) IsrSC 50(2) 221.

[33]      CA 2906/01 Haifa Municipality v. Menorah Insurance Company Ltd.  (2006) (not yet reported).

[34]     LCA 9728/04 Atzmon v. Haifa Chemicals (2005) IsrSC 59(3) 760.

[35]     Mot 121/58 Keren Kayemet LeYisrael v. Katz, IsrSC 12 1472.

[36]     AAA 7151/04 Technion – Israel Institute of Technology v. Datz (2005)  IsrSC 59(6) 433.

[37]     CA 467/04 Yatah v. Mifal HaPayis (2005) (not yet reported).

[38]     CA (BS) 1038/00 Pener v. Ben Gurion University of the Negev (2001) IsrDC 5761(1) 310.

[39]     OM (Haifa) 283/04 Douhan v.  Haifa University  (2005) (unreported).

[40]     OM (Haifa) 217/05 Namana v. Haifa University (2006) (not yet reported).

[41]     LCA 7568/00 State of Israel Civil Aviation Authority v. Aharoni (2001) IsrSC 55(5) 561.

[42]         CrA 5026/97 Gal'am v. State of Israel (1999) (unreported).

[43]     HCJ 6650/04 A. v. Netanya Regional Rabbinical Court (2006) (not yet reported).

[44]         CrA 1302/92 State of Israel  v.  Nahmias [1995] IsrSc 49(3) 309.

[45]     CA 8825/03 General Health Services v. Ministry of Defence (2007) (not yet reported).

[46]     MiscApp 82/83 State of Israel v. Alia  (1983) IsrSC  37(2) 738.

[47]     HCJ 355/79 Katalan v. Prisons Authority (1980) IsrSC 34(3) 294.

[48]    HCJ 259/84 M.Y.L.N. Israel Institute for Best Product and Business Ltd. v. Broadcasting Authority (1984) IsrSC 38(2) 673.

[49]     HCJ 1435/03 A. v. Disciplinary Court for State Workers Haifa [2003] IsrSC 58(1) 529.

[50]     CA 4963/07 Yediot Aharonot Ltd. v. Adv. A. (2008) (not yet reported).

[51]     CA 439/88 Registrar of Data Bases v. Ventura (1994) IsrSC 48(3) 808.

[52]     CA 2629/98 Minister of Internal Security v. Walfa  (2001)  IsrSC  56(1) 786.

[53]     HCJ 64/91 Hilef v. Israel Police (1993) IsrSC 47(5) 653.

[54]     HCJ 10271/02 Fried v. Israel Police- Jerusalem Region (2006) (not yet reported).

[55]     CrA 1335/91 Abu Fadd v. State of Israel (1992) IsrSC 46(2) 120.

[56]     CA 391/89 Lesserson v. Shikun Ovdim Ltd. (1984) IsrSC 38(2) 237.

[57]     CA7664/00 Abraham Rubinstein and Co. Contracting Company Ltd. v. Holon Municipality (2002)  IsrSC 56(4) 117. 

[58]     HCJ1435/03 A. v. State Employees Disciplinary Court (2003) IsrSC 58(1) 529.

[59]    CA 444/94  Orot Artists Representation v. Atari  (1997)  IsrSC 51(5) 241.

[60]    AP 3542/04 Salas v. Salas (2005) (not yet reported).

 

 

For the petitioner - Haim Berinson

For respondents 1 – 3 -            Orna Lin

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

1.    Haifa University (hereinafter: "the petitioner") is a "recognized institution" as defined in the Council for Higher Education Law, 5718-1958 (hereinafter: "the Council for Higher Education Law"). It employed respondents 1 – 3 (hereinafter: "the respondents") as lecturers in the Theatre Department (hereinafter: "the Department" or "the Theatre Department") in the Faculty of Humanities.  Respondent 1 is a tenured academic faculty member of Haifa University, at the rank of associate professor. He also headed the Theatre Department between 1995 – 2000, and headed the theoretical stream until 2004. The petitioner employed respondents 2 and 3 in the Theatre Department at the rank of senior lecturers (artists) for a number of years.  Respondent 2 is the wife of respondent 1. She served as the coordinator of the Design stream in the Department, and respondent 3 served as the coordinator of the Stage Management and Acting stream.   The employment of respondents 2 and 3 was periodically renewed by virtue of letters of appointment. The last of these related to the period from 1 October 2001 to 30 September 2004.

2.    Following complaints regarding problems with the administration of the Theatre Department, the Teaching Committee of the Faculty of Humanities decided on 14 July 2003 to establish an Investigation and Evaluation Committee (hereinafter: "the Committee" or "the Investigation Committee").  The Committee comprised three lecturers from the petitioning University, and an additional lecturer from the Theatre Department at Tel-Aviv University. Its mandate was to "investigate all aspects of the Department in the areas of teaching, research and production, and submit its conclusions and recommendations with a view to the advancement and the development of the Department."  The Committee held twelve meetings and had recourse to written materials from various sources as well as interviews that it conducted. Thirteen teachers from the Theatre Department appeared before the Committee, in addition to the Dean of the Faculty of Humanities, the Head of the Theatre Department at the time, the Departmental secretary and one student.  The respondents, too, appeared before the Committee, and they also filed additional written pleadings.  On 22 March 2004 the Committee submitted a detailed report, listing a series of problems pertaining to the management of the Department, from both an academic and an administrative perspective.  Inter alia, the Report related to the functioning of the teaching staff, noting the Committee's impression of the tense relations between the respondents, who called the shots in the Department, and all its other members. The testimony presented a picture of the respondents' "total control over the Department" in setting the curriculum, in controlling the employment and dismissal of teachers, and in relation to the students."  The respondents were described as having imposed a "reign of terror" over the Department. The Committee concluded that "there is a clear connection between the 'academic shortcomings and the personal composition' of the Department" and that "[ ]the academic and administrative flaws of the Department cannot be rectified unless there are significant personnel changes."  The Committee therefore recommended, inter alia, the non-renewal of the employment contract with four of the teachers in the Department, including respondents 2 and 3.  Regarding respondent 1, who had tenure, the recommendation was "to examine the accepted means of dealing with these kinds of cases in the University, in order to prevent a repetition of the situation in which the person who founded and headed the Department continues to function as a source of opposition to the incumbent Department head, charged with the rehabilitation of the Department." The Report included quotations, albeit anonymous, from testimony and documents submitted to the Committee; the Committee stated at the outset that the anonymity was mandated by "its promise to preserve full confidentiality regarding the particulars of the testimony and those who testified, to enable the interviewees to speak frankly, freely and fearlessly."

3.    With the submission of the Report and in view of its implications for the respondents' continued employment, the petitioner initiated a hearing process, before deciding on the matter.  The Head of the Theatre Department at that time, Prof. Menachem Mor, presided over the first stage of the hearing, prior to which the Committee's Report was submitted to the respondents.  Their attorney, Adv. Lin, also asked to receive all of the documents submitted to the Committee, as well as the protocols of its deliberations. In the wake of this request the petitioner permitted the respondents to examine various documents, including correspondence, summaries of the Teaching Committee's meetings, and letters of complaint. It also gave them copies of the protocols from the meetings of the Investigation Committee in which the respondents had participated.  On the other hand, the petitioner refused to provide the respondents with the other protocols of the Committee's sessions, as well as other documents submitted to it, noting that the large number of documents that the respondents had already received, along with the contents of the Committee's Report itself, were sufficient for them to properly present their case. The respondents submitted their pleadings orally and in writing to Prof. Mor based on the material they had received.  On 6 May 2004 Prof. Mor notified the respondents that his recommendation to the Dean of the Faculty was that the Investigation Committee's recommendations should be implemented as far it concerned them. Regarding respondent 1 the recommendation was to find a "suitable employment alternative in the framework of the University in another department."  Regarding respondents 2 and 3 his recommendation was not to renew their appointments for the 5765 [2004-5] academic year. The respondents submitted their objections to these recommendations to the head of the Humanities Department at the time, Prof. Yossi ben Artzi, complaining that they had not received all of the relevant documents that served the Investigation Committee in its work.  In his response of 20 May 2004, the petitioner's attorney submitted a complete list of documents that the petitioner had refused to disclose, briefly describing their contents and the reason for their non-disclosure.  Following is the list of the documents and the reasons given, as stated:

  1. Five protocols of the meetings of the Investigation Committee in which the respondents did not testify. The petitioner claims that these protocols cannot be disclosed for fear of the revealing the identity of those who gave information in those meetings.
  2. Decisions of the Council for Higher Education regarding the Departmental curriculum – "not relevant".
  3. Two letters to the Dean from teachers in the Department, and the Dean's response to one of them, and a letter to the Committee from a Department teacher. The petitioner claimed that they could not be disclosed so as not to reveal the identity of their writers.
  4. Four letters of complaint against the teachers of the Department, including respondents 2 and 3.  The petitioner contended that they could not be disclosed so as not to reveal the identity of the students who complained.
  5. A teacher's letter concerning a student who had complained.  The petitioner contended that they could not be disclosed so as not to reveal the teacher's identity.
  6. A report submitted to the Committee by a Department teacher. The petitioner contended that it could not be disclosed so as not to reveal the identity of the person who gave the information.  

At the end of the hearing process, the Dean of the Faculty of Humanities announced his decision to endorse the conclusions of the Head of the Theatre Department. Regarding the demand for disclosure of documents, the Dean stated in his decision, delivered to each of the respondents, that "the majority of the documents submitted to the Committee were handed over to you at your request and there were substantive and justified reasons for withholding the particular documents that you did not receive. These reasons were explained to Adv. Lin, and there was no intention of turning them into 'mystery files' for you. At all events, I believe that the claims included in these documents were presented to you and that you were given a fair opportunity of responding to them."  An additional and final proceeding pertaining to the hearing was held in the presence of the Rector of the University, Prof. Aharon ben Zeev. He too rejected the respondents' claims and endorsed the decisions of the Department Head and the Dean (see his letter to the respondents, dated 13 June 2004).

The proceedings in the Labour Court  

4.    Upon receiving the Rector's decision, the respondents petitioned the Regional Labour Court requesting temporary measures. Their main request was for an injunction against the removal of respondent 1 from his position and against the dismissal of respondents 2 and 3 (two other lecturers affected by the Report joined these proceedings, but subsequently decided not to pursue them). In that framework they also requested an Order instructing the petitioner to provide them with all the material relied upon by the Investigation Committee in its Report and its conclusions, including protocols of the Committee's deliberations, testimonies that were brought before it, and any other document relied upon. The petitioner objected to the application, but agreed to transfer all the requested documents in a sealed envelope for the inspection of the Regional Labour Court, and this was done. In its decision of 14 July 2004 the Regional Labour Court (Judge M. Spitzer, employees' representative Mr. Y. Baadni and employers' representative Ms. H. Blumel) rejected the respondent's petition for temporary measures, ruling, inter alia, that the Report of the Committee had quoted statements made by the witnesses who appeared before it, and by doing so had struck an appropriate balance between the interests of the parties. At all events, the Regional Labour Court ruled that the subject of how much information should have been given to the respondents during the Committee's deliberations and at the hearing stage would be adjudicated in the principal proceedings, as the material before them sufficed for purposes of the current proceeding. The Court further ruled that the petitioner had provided them with extensive and substantive material and that "the substance and spirit of the matter had been brought to their attention". Accordingly, the Labour Court further determined that it would appear that the documents to which the respondents did not have access did not prejudice their right to state their case in the hearing process.  In its decision, the Labour Court further stressed that the respondents "had received the right to a hearing on three occasions, two of which were appeal tribunals." The application for leave to appeal filed by the respondents in the National Labour Court was rejected on 29 July 2004, and two months later, on 30 September 2004, the petitioner terminated the employment of respondents 2 and 3 upon the expiry of their letters of appointment.  As for respondent 1, his employment in the Theatre Department was discontinued and he began teaching in the Department of General Studies at the University.

Despite the rejection of their application for temporary measures, the respondents filed suit in the Haifa Regional Labour Court against the petitioner for having terminated their employment in the Theatre Department, requesting, inter alia, to be reinstated in their positions in the Department (LF 2521/04). In the course of the preliminary proceedings, the respondents again applied for the disclosure of all of the material submitted to the Investigation Committee, as well as the protocols of its meetings.  In its decision of 29 March 2005 the Haifa Regional Labour Court (Judge M. Spitzer) dismissed the application. It ruled that numerous documents were given to the respondents before filing suit and numerous citations from the witnesses' testimony had been cited in the Committee's Report, and that all of these sufficed to allow for an adequate response on the part of the respondents to the claims against them. The court further noted that in the judgment of the  National Labour Court in LabA 1185/04 Bar Ilan University v. Kesar [1], the Court had ordered Bar Ilan University to disclose the protocols of the Appointments Committee in the framework of a legal proceeding initiated by two faculty members against the decision of the University not to promote them.  The court distinguished between the two cases, pointing out that Bar Ilan University v. Kesar  involved the Appointments Committee, whereas the case at hand involved an Investigation Committee that  was competent only to make recommendations. To complete the picture, it is noteworthy that the Kesar case is also being adjudicated before this Court (HCJ 7793/05), in a petition filed by Bar Ilan University as well as other academic institutions that joined the Kesar proceeding in the National Labour Court.

5.    Having been granted leave to appeal, the respondents appealed this interlocutory decision in the National Labour Court, and the appeal was allowed. In its judgment of 19 December 2005 (LabA 371/05, Judges S. Adler, E. Rabinovitz, N. Arad, the workers’ representative Mr. S. Guberman and the employers' representative, Mr. Tz. Amit), the National Labour Court ordered the petitioner to submit all the protocols from the meetings of the Investigation Committee for the respondents' examination. It did, however, permit the petitioner to delete the witnesses' names and any other identifying particulars.  As for the additional material submitted to the Investigation Committee, and not submitted for the respondents' examination (the letter from three Department teachers and one of the Dean's responses, four letters of complaint against the Department teachers, a letter of a Department teacher regarding a student's letter of complaint, and a report submitted by the Department teacher), the National Labour Court ruled that these documents might contain information concerning third parties, or that the disclosure of which might infringe the right of privacy of others, and that they should therefore be submitted for examination by the Regional Court, which would then rule on the "deletion of details that might be harmful to parties not connected to the proceedings, and on the possibility of allowing the disclosure of the documents [to the respondents] without such disclosure harming the interests of a third party." The National Labour Court based these rulings on its judgment in Bar Ilan University v. Kesar [1], stressing that insofar as the petitioner's actions in its employer capacity were concerned, the petitioner was in fact a hybrid body, and in that sense it was governed by the rules binding an administrative authority vis-à-vis anyone who may be harmed by its decisions.  This included the obligation to disclose relevant documents and to allow their examination.  In view of the fact that the Report of the Committee mentioned that its conclusions were based on the testimony heard before it, the court further affirmed the relevancy of the material requested by the respondents, including protocols of the meetings in which the testimony was given.  The National Labour Court rejected the petitioner's claim that the documents not presented for the respondents' examination were privileged by virtue of the Committee's promise of confidentiality to the witnesses, and it also dismissed the contention that violation of this promise constitutes a violation of the obligation of confidentiality within the meaning of s. 8(2) of the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter:  "Protection of Privacy Law").  In this context the National Labour Court held that "the Investigation Committee had voluntarily spread a cloak of secrecy over its deliberations," and that there was no normative source mandating such secrecy. It further ruled that a promise of this kind contradicts public policy "and is even tainted by illegality in view of the infringement of [the respondents'] privacy, and the impairment of their ability to refute the accusations leveled against them in the Committee's hearings, and to contest the Committee's conclusions in a legal proceeding.  Under the circumstances of this case the promise of confidentiality given to the witnesses may be seen as a violation of the obligation of good faith owed by the University to its workers, who were the direct victims of the Committee's recommendations…."

Nevertheless, and despite its conclusion that the petitioner had not succeeded in identifying a normative source for the privileged status of the documents, the National Labour Court felt that there were grounds for striking a balance between the competing interests, in reliance on its judgment in Bar Ilan University v. Kesar [1].  The respondents' personal and direct interest in the disclosure of the documents had to be balanced against the damage likely to be caused to the witnesses who appeared before the Committee, as well as the damage to the public interest in the event of witnesses refraining from giving information to investigation committees for fear that promises of confidentiality would not be honored.  In view of these balances the National Labour Court attached the aforementioned conditions to the transfer of protocols and additional materials.

Hence the petition before us.

The pleadings of the parties  

6.    The petitioner claims that the judgment of the National Labour Court is of broad and fundamental significance, and that it contains substantive legal mistakes which must be rectified in the interests of justice.  While agreeing that as an institution for higher education it fulfills public roles, the petitioner argues that this is not sufficient to render it subject to obligations in the area of administrative law, including the obligation to allow individuals to examine its documents, especially where the imposition of these duties is not accompanied by the correlative authorities and powers conferred on an administrative authority. The petitioner's central claim is that the documents not disclosed to the respondents should be granted privileged status, by virtue of the Committee's explicit promise to the witnesses, as specified in the Committee's Report.  The petitioner claims that a breach of this promise violates the witnesses' right to privacy, a right which is protected on three normative levels: constitutional, statutory, and case-law. The normative constitutional source is s. 7 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; the normative statutory source is ss. 2(8) and 2(9) of the Protection of Privacy Law; the normative case-law source is based on an analogy from this Court's rulings that established the privileged status of information and sources of information in cases of special relations of trust or for purposes of protecting the privacy of third parties who are not direct parties to the litigation.  In this context the petitioner claims that its obligation of confidentiality derives not only from the promise of confidentiality given by the Investigation Committee to the witnesses, but also from its obligation as an educational institution to maintain the confidentiality of the private affairs of the students, and from its obligation as an employer to maintain the confidentiality of the private affairs of its lecturers,  whose testimony and complaints are included in the remaining documents that were not given to the respondents. The petitioner further argued that the National Labour Court erred in holding that the Committee's promise of confidentiality contradicts public policy, for in fact, such a promise is consistent with the fundamental principles of Israeli law and the protection it affords to individual privacy. The petitioner further stresses that compelling it to disclose additional material would decrease the future readiness of students and lecturers to cooperate with voluntary investigation committees at the University. The petitioner claims that the establishment and efficient functioning of such committees are a clear public interest and to that end it is necessary to ensure the confidentiality of the information submitted to them, to the extent that the committees deem necessary. 

The petitioner further claims that the balance of interests, too, weighs against issuing an order to disclose the documents. According to the petitioner, disclosure of material potentially prejudicial to a third party should be permitted in rare cases only, after the material has been examined and the third party heard.  Even then, its disclosure is justified only when the information is essential, with no evidentiary substitute, and its disclosure does not disproportionately infringe the third party's privacy. The petitioner contends that in the present case, the proper balance dictates the conclusion that the potential infringement of the witnesses' privacy and the damage to its ability to establish investigation committees in the future far outweighs the damage caused to the respondents by the failure to disclose additional documents. It further emphasizes that the respondents received numerous documents and that the multiple citations from the witnesses' testimony in the Report likewise provide a suitable alternative to full disclosure of the contents of the testimony.  In this context the petitioner also points out that the protection of confidentiality is particularly important in the case at hand due to the Committees' findings regarding the "reign of terror" imposed in the Department by the respondents. What is more, the respondents' suit to be restored to their places of work is currently pending in the Regional Court, and many of the witnesses are dependent upon the respondents for their livelihood, even outside the University precincts.  The petitioner claims that "all of the undisclosed witnesses from among the teaching and the administrative staff continue to work in the Department and are genuinely frightened by the prospect of a return of the 'reign of terror, fear and intimidation'." The petitioner further argues that that the National Court had not heard the position of the witnesses and the complainants and that unlike the Regional Court, the National Court had not examined the documents.  For all these reasons, the petitioner argues that the judgment of the National Court should be set aside, or alternatively, that an order should be given to submit the documents for the examination of an expert, who would give his opinion on the adequacy of the material handed over to the respondents for the purposes of conducting their suit. As a further alternative, the petitioner requests that the judgment of the National Labour Court be set aside and the file returned to it for renewed deliberation after it examines the documents and notifies all the potential victims of their right to object to the submission of information. The petitioner also stated that it was prepared for this Court to examine the documents that had been submitted for the examination of the Regional Court. 

7.    The respondents claim that the petition should be rejected in limine due to the petitioner's lack of clean hands for having omitted certain details from its petition, for the delay in filing, and for its failure to comply with the decisions of the Regional Labour Court. On a substantive level, the respondents claim that the National Labour Court's decision was consistent with principles of labour law and that there were no grounds for intervention. The respondents claim that the protocols and documents they seek are essential for proving their claim that the Investigation Committee's Report was replete with inaccuracies that raised doubts about the authenticity of the testimony and the documents submitted to it. Furthermore, the documentation would enable them to confront the allegations against them on a personal level and prove that the Investigation Committee was established and its proceedings conducted with the express purpose of removing them from the Department. They further claim that the petitioner's hybrid status and its intensified obligation of good faith as their employer precluded it from refusing to disclose the documents, and that this obligation was applicable to the petitioner even were it not classified as a hybrid body.  The respondents further contended that the petitioner had not shown any basis for the alleged privilege, and that at all events the promise to the witnesses, which had not been proved, did not extend beyond an obligation of confidentiality that did not reach the level of privilege.  They claim that the National Court rightly ruled that the promise made to the witnesses contradicted public policy and that testimony and complaints before the Committee did not fall within the rubric of "the private affairs" of the witnesses and the complainants within the meaning of s. 2(8) of the Protection of Privacy Law. Alternatively they contend that since the petitioner had violated the respondents’ right to privacy by the actual disclosure of the Committee's Report, it had no right to claim the protection of privacy of others.  Either way, the respondents maintain that their right to a fair and just trial overrides the right of the witnesses to privacy, and they stress that the National Court was under no obligation to examine the documents before deciding the question of its disclosure.  Moreover, the respondents argue that a distinction must be made between the protocols and the other documents submitted to the Committee, for no promise of confidentiality could have been given regarding these documents unless they had been intentionally "ordered", and to the extent that such a promise was given, its basis was illegitimate.  Regarding the petitioner's claim that the disclosure of the documents would compromise its ability to establish voluntary committees in the future, the respondents argue that no legitimate interest in privilege can be recognized with respect to an investigation committee that was illegally established without the requisite authority and the conclusions of which had been determined in advance. At all events, they emphasize that in balancing the interests in this context, their right to a fair trial should prevail. Furthermore, there is no basis for the petitioner's reliance on s. 2(9) of the Protection of Privacy Law as a source for privilege, and this claim was first raised by the petitioner in a supplementary pleading filed in the current petition.

The proceedings in this court

8.    In the course of the hearing in this court on 24 April 2006 the parties agreed that the privileged material would be handed over to the respondents' attorney, Adv. Lin, who would examine the material without transferring it to the respondents and would then inform the court whether the documents could benefit the respondents, or whether the Committee's Report provided an adequate reflection of the testimony, and that it would suffice.  Having examined the material, Adv. Lin gave notice that the documents were required for the respondent's conduct of their suit in the Labour Court and that for that purpose the contents of the Report would not suffice.  Subsequently, in an additional hearing on the petition on 12 September 2006, the petitioner gave notice that it would allow the respondents to examine four protocols of the Investigation Committee, which recorded the testimonies of four witnesses.  The respondents were not satisfied, however, and we therefore ordered the parties to complete their written pleadings to the extent that they pertained to the other protocols and the additional documents that had yet to be submitted for their examination. The petition was heard as though an order nisi had been issued, and with the parties' consent an interim order was issued, staying the execution of the National Court's judgment until judgment was given on the petition.

Deliberation

General – privileges and the importance of the right to disclosure and examination of documents

9.    The weighty subject raised by this petition is not necessarily limited to the area of labour relations, and we have therefore decided to adjudicate the case on its merits. Having examined the case in all the various aspects raised by the parties, we have reached a result that is fundamentally similar to the result reached by National Labour Court. Our reasoning however differs somewhat from the reasoning that served in the Labour Court's judgment.

In this case, the arena in which the question of privileged documents, including the protocols of the Investigation Committee, arises is the arena of a legal proceeding. As noted, the proceeding is being conducted in the Haifa Regional Labour Court, which is currently hearing the respondents’ suit against the petitioner. In that framework the respondents are challenging the endorsement of the Investigation Committee's conclusions and the subsequent decision not to renew the employment of respondents 2 and 3, and to transfer respondent 1 from the Theatre  Department to the Department for General Studies.  It is important to emphasize at the outset that to the extent that our concern is with a proceeding being conducted in this arena, i.e. a proceeding being adjudicated by a statutory judicial tribunal, the starting point for disclosure and examination must be that of maximum disclosure and the broadest possible examination of the information relevant to the dispute  (see: LCA 4999/95 Alberici International Foreign Partnership registered in Israel v. State of Israel [2], at p. 44; Uri Goren,  Issues in Civil Procedure 194 (9th ed. 2007); LabA 482/05 Mashiah v. Israel Leumi Bank Ltd. [3], atpara. 4; see also Adrian Zuckerman Zuckerman on Civil Procedure, para. 2.189-2.193 (2nd Ed., 2006) (hereinafter: Zuckerman)). This point of departure stems from the basic principles upon which the law is founded, and from the central goal of doing justice, which is the goal of the judicial process.  The doing of justice is based on the disclosure of the truth, thereby serving the interest of the individual litigant and the public interest in ensuring the "proper functioning of the entire social structure…" (MP 298/86 Zitrin v. Disciplinary Tribunal of Bar Association, Tel-Aviv District [4], at p. 358; see also LCA 1412/94 Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at p. 522; LCA 6546/94 Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 61; LCA 4708/03 Hen v. State of Israel- Ministry of Health [7], at para. 17; LCA 2235/04 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at para. 10; LCA  5806/06 Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9], at para. 6.) The disclosure of the truth is dependent upon a fair hearing that accommodates the presentation of the entire factual evidentiary foundation, which affords the party the opportunity to properly contend with the claims of the opposing party. The rules of procedure in civil law (including labour law) governing disclosure and examination of documents are intended to serve the overall aim of discovery of the truth; this is also true of the rules of evidence which inter alia establish the right to summon any person to testify or to submit evidence, and that the person so summoned is obliged to comply with the summons as long as he has not shown a legal justification for a refusal to do so (see E. Harnon,  The Law of Evidence, pt. 2, at p. 67 (1985); Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at p. 522; Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 61; Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at para. 10; LCA 2498/07 Mekorot Water Company Ltd v. Bar [10], at para. 9.) The procedural rules requiring the litigant to disclose and accommodate the examination of documents in his control, also promote the efficiency of the proceeding and enable its conduct "with open cards, so that each party has advance knowledge of the other party's documents" (LCA 4234/05 United Bank Mizrahi Ltd. v. Peletz [11], at para 6; see also LCA 4249/98 Suissa v. Hachsharat HaYishuv Insurance Company Ltd. [12], at p. 520; LCA 291/99 D.N.D. Jerusalem Stone Supply v. V.A.T. Director  [13], at p. 237.)

10. Nevertheless, the Israeli legal system does not advocate a total principle of revealing the truth and doing justice at any price, in the sense of fiat justicia et pereat mundus ("Let justice be done, though the world perish") (see Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at p. 522, and Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 61). It acknowledges the existence of other competing rights and values which are of importance to the individual and to society and worthy of protection, even if they are in conflict with the principles of broad disclosure forming the basis of our system (see CrimA 5121/98 Yissacharov v. Chief Military Prosecutor [14], at para. 44; LCA 7731/04 State of Israel-Ministry of Health v. Estate of Avital Halperin (dec.) [15],  at para.18; LCA 7114/05 State of Israel v. Hizi [16], at para.5; Menahem Elon, "Law, Truth, Peace and Compromise: the Foundations of Law and Society (Hebrew), Bar-Ilan Studies in Law 14, 269, at 275 (1998)). The protections afforded to individual rights and public interests, when they are liable to be harmed as a result of unlimited disclosure in the course of a trial, assume various forms and their intensity is not uniform. In this context a distinction must be made between privilege and inadmissibility, both of which constitute a relative and occasionally absolute barrier to the submission of evidence in a judicial proceeding, though differing in terms of their essence and the scope of protection they provide.  Privilege prevents the submission of evidence and its examination by the other party. Inadmissible evidence  on the other hand, may be submitted and even examined by the other party, but cannot be relied upon for purposes of a finding in a trial (on the distinction between them see Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 64; Alberici International Foreign Partnership registered in Israel v. State of Israel [2], at p. 47; Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at paras. 16-17; AAA 6013/04 State of Israel-Transport Ministry v. Israeli News Co. Ltd [17], at para. 19; LabA 114/05 Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Levi [18]; regarding the provisions establishing admissibility as distinct from privilege see e.g. s. 30, State Comptroller Law, 5718-1958 [Consolidated Version] (hereinafter: "State Comptroller Law"); s. 10, Internal Audit Law, 5752-1992 (hereinafter: "Internal Audit Law"); ss. 14 and 22, Commissions of Inquiry Law, 5729-1968 (hereinafter: "Commissions of Inquiry Law"); s. 79 C(d), Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984 (hereinafter: "Courts Law"); s. 538(a), Military Justice Law, 5755-1955 (hereinafter: "Military Justice Law")).  In this context it is also important to note the distinction between privilege and inadmissibility on the one hand, and the obligation of confidentiality on the other hand.  As distinct from privilege and inadmissibility, the obligation of confidentiality does not as such prevent the submission of evidence in a judicial proceeding, unless, as explained below, it is an obligation (contractual or statutory), the purpose of which justifies endowing it with a privileged status (see Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 66; LCA 1917/92 Skoler v. Gerbi [19], at pp. 771-772).

11. Statute-based privileges appear in the Evidence Ordinance [New Version] 5731-1971 (hereinafter: "Evidence Ordinance"). S. 44 of the Evidence Ordinance establishes a privilege for the state in evidence the disclosure of which is liable to harm the security of the state or the foreign relations of the state. S. 45 establishes a privilege for the benefit of the public in relation to evidence the disclosure of which is liable to harm an important public interest. Ss. 48 – 51 of the Evidence Ordinance establish other privileges based on special relations of trust between those summoned to testify and disclose evidence and those to whom the testimony or evidence relates, such as the relations between an attorney and his client, a minister of religion and a person who confessed in his presence, and between a doctor, psychologist and social worker and those requiring their services.  Regarding privileged evidence of the type mentioned in ss. 44 and 45, the Evidence Ordinance establishes a mechanism for examination and review and also establishes a balancing formula in accordance with which the court is authorized to suspend the privilege and order the disclosure of the evidence in cases in which it is persuaded that "the necessity to disclose it in the interests of doing justice outweighs the interest in its non-disclosure". In other words, these privileges are relative and in certain cases may be overridden by the interest of doing justice (see e.g. MApp 838/84 Livni v. State of Israel [20]; CrimApp 1924/93 Greenberg v. State of Israel [21]; CrimA 889/96 Mazrib v. State of Israel [22]). The same applies to the privileges under ss. 49 – 50A of the Evidence Ordinance. On the other hand, privilege against disclosure deriving from attorney-client relations (s. 48 of the Evidence Ordinance) and the disclosure of evidence by a minister of religion (s. 51 of the Evidence Ordinance) is absolute, and its application is not subject to any balancing formula, nor does the court have any authority to order its removal (see Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9], at paras. 6-7). Another example of statutory privilege appears in the Patient's Rights Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: "Patient's Rights Law") relating to a report of a control and quality committee.

Alongside the statutory privileges enabling the non-submission and non-disclosure of evidence, Israeli law also recognizes a number of privileges that originate in case law. The courts have conferred privileged status on documents prepared in anticipation of a trial (see CA 407/68 Zinger v. Beinon  [23]; CA 407/73 Goanshere v. Israel Electric Company Ltd. [24]; Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at pp. 522-523), and likewise regarding documents intended for use in an alternative dispute resolution mechanism outside court (see Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri ).  The Supreme Court has also recognized a relative privilege against the disclosure of a reporter's sources, in cases in which the public interest in protecting the sources of information overrides the interest in receiving the evidence for purposes of disclosing the truth (see Zitrin v. Disciplinary Tribunal of Bar Association, Tel-Aviv District [4]). Case law also recognized another relative privilege against the disclosure of evidence with respect to the requirement of a bank to disclose documents pertaining to a client's account (see Skoler v. Gerbi [19]). In this context the court derived the privilege from the bank's obligation of confidentiality towards its customers, and it recognized that without such privilege, the obligation of confidentiality might be devoid of any content. In the words of the Court:

'To say that the banking system, whose maintenance is in the interest of both the banks and the customers, is based on the bank's obligation of confidentiality towards its customers, would be meaningless if it does not necessarily imply the existence of privileged relations between the bank and its customers, which means exempting the bank from the obligation (binding every witness) to disclose to the court all of the information relevant to the hearing.  This is the case even though the Evidence Ordinance does not have a provision regarding privilege of that nature (Skoler v. Gerbi [19], at p. 772).'

By way of an interim summary, it may be said that in order for a litigant in a judicial proceeding to be exempted from the obligation to disclose relevant evidence at his disposal, he must prove a privilege recognized by law or by accepted case law that allows him to withhold it (see Joel Sussmann, Civil Procedure, 7th ed., 1995, at pp. 440-441). Regarding the burden of proof on the litigant claiming the privilege see: Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at p. 524; Harnon, The Law of Evidence, 67; Yaakov Kedmi, On Evidence,  Pt.2, 869 (2004)). Having proved the existence of that privilege,  and to the extent that the privilege is a relative one, the litigant must then show that the interest in the suppression of the evidence outweighs the need to disclose it for the purposes of doing justice.

From the general to the specific

12.  The petitioner in the present case refuses to disclose to the respondents some of the protocols recording the deliberations of the Investigation Committee and additional documents that were submitted to the Committee. It claims that the documents warrant privilege and that, in reliance on the decision of the Regional Court, in view of the extensive material placed at the respondents' disposal, including the Report of the Investigation Committee itself, the evidence requested is not such as would assist the respondents in the conduct of their suit; for that reason, too, there is no obligation to disclose it.  The respondents on the other hand claim that the evidence is relevant and essential to the litigation between themselves and the petitioner and does not warrant any privilege; they persist in this claim even after their attorney was permitted to examine those pieces of evidence during the course of this proceeding, pursuant to the agreement reached by the parties.

Before addressing the question of privilege, we should first examine the petitioner's claim that the respondents are making much ado about nothing, and that the evidence in dispute actually adds nothing to what has already been disclosed to the respondents. In this context the petitioner argues that the National Labour Court reached its conclusion regarding the relevance and importance of the requested documents without having examined them, emphasizing that the Regional Labour Court had examined the documents and decided that "even without disclosure of the additional requested material, there was an appropriate balance between the parties' conflicting interests". The petitioner further adds and stresses the rule that the trial forum has discretion regarding the disclosure of documents and the scope of disclosure, and the appeal forum will interfere in the decision only in exceptional cases (see LCA 2534/02 Shimshon v. Bank HaPoalim Ltd. [25], at p. 196; Shlomi Local Council v. Shechtman and Co. Building and Development Company  [26]; see also LA 740/05 Pas v. General Health Services [27]; per President S. Adler, LabApp 494/06 State of Israel v. Evenchik   [28], at para.2; Yitzchak Lobotzky, Procedure in Labor Law, ch. 11, at pp. 13-14 (2004)). The provision of reg. 46(a) of the Labour Court Regulations (Procedure), 5752-1991 (hereinafter: Labour Court Regulations) regulate the disclosure and examination of documents for proceedings being conducted in the Labour Court, and it authorizes the court or the registrar "to grant an order for the submission of additional details, and upon a litigant's application, for the disclosure and examination thereof, if it deems it necessary for the purpose of efficient litigation or to save costs." Based on the basic principles of the system we discussed above, and in order to realize the goal of the judicial proceeding, which strives to reveal the truth, the National Labour Court has ruled on a number of occasions that in granting an order for disclosure or examination under reg. 46 of the Labour Court Regulations, it must ensure that there be "as broad a disclosure as possible of the information relevant to the dispute" (Mashiah v. Israel Leumi Bank Ltd. [3], at para. 4; see also in Evantchik [28], para. 10).  This approach is consistent with the fiduciary relations underlying the worker-employer connection, which are also a source for the obligation of disclosure (see Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9], para. 16). This same approach found expression in regs. 112-122 of the Civil Procedure Regulations, 5744-1984, as interpreted in  the judgments of the civil courts, to the effect that the litigant must "disclose all documents that may reasonably be presumed to include information that would allow a party, directly or indirectly, to promote his interest in the dispute" (Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 60; see also Goren,  Issues in Civil Procedure, at p. 196; Dudi Schwartz, Civil Procedure – Innovations, Processes and Trends, 2007, at p. 321). In my view, insofar as the protocols of the Investigation Committee that include direct testimony about the respondents' conduct in the course of their work in the Theatre Department, as well as letters of complaint in that regard that were sent by the teachers and students are concerned, there can be no doubt that they constitute extremely relevant evidence, for they go to the very heart of the dispute being litigated between the respondents and the petitioner in the Regional Labour Court. This being the case, I think that the Regional Labour Court erred in its ruling - which is relied upon by the petitioner - to the effect that the material already submitted was sufficient for the respondents, and in determining that the Investigation Committee's Report, upon which the petitioner's decisions concerning the respondents was based, includes a fair number of citations from the material that was not submitted, and that their ability to relate to the claims against them was therefore not prejudiced. The Regional Labour Court's approach to this matter is totally unacceptable to me, and I see no reason why a litigant should have to make do with a processed version of the relevant evidentiary material (the Report).  In this context it should be recalled that this evidence was the basis of the conclusions included in the Report against the respondents.  For example, the Report stated that "the various oral and written testimonies indicated two conflicting approaches" in the Theatre Department and the Committee had to decide between these approaches "in accordance with the overall picture emerging from the direct and indirect testimony" (pp. 3-4 of the Report).  The Committee further noted that it had at its disposal "conclusive testimony in written documentation" and that its decisions relied on "the weighing up the range of testimony in each area, as well as on the written material" (pp. 3 and 6 of the Report).  Bearing this in mind, as well as the respondents' claim that in the first place, the Committee was established for the purpose of reaching precisely those conclusions and thereby orchestrate their removal from the Theatre Department, one can hardly overstate the importance that they attributed to receiving the actual testimony.  Therefore, the National Labour Court was correct in ruling that these were relevant testimonies.

    13.  Another claim made by the petitioner relating to the "outer frame" of the matter of privilege from a procedural perspective is that the National Labour Court erred in its failure to examine the evidence before ordering its disclosure (subject to the limitations it set), whereas the Regional Labour Court had examined this evidence, and only thereafter did it conclude that there were no grounds for its disclosure.  This claim is of no avail to the petitioner in the present circumstances either. Reg. 119 of the Civil Procedure Regulations (which has no parallel in the Labour Court Regulations but which may possibly be applied in these proceedings by virtue of s. 33 of the Labor Courts Law) provides that when a claim of privilege is raised in the framework of an application to grant an order for the submission of a questionnaire or examination of documents, the court is entitled to "examine the document in order to decide whether the claim has substance." In the present case, the Regional Labour Court did actually examine the documents that the petitioner had refused to place at the respondents' disposal, but as will be noted, this did not place it in any better position than the National Labour Court.  The reason for this is that even after that examination, the Regional Court did not rule on the question of privilege. In dismissing the respondents' application for disclosure and examination it ruled only that "even without disclosure of the additional material, an appropriate balance is maintained between the parties' conflicting interests'."  It did not, however, elaborate on the nature of the balance upon which it relied. The National Labour Court, on the other hand, considered the question of privilege, even though for the purposes of its decision it did not deem it necessary to examine the documents in dispute.  It examined the question of the existence of a normative source for the privilege of the documents, given the fact that what was involved were the protocols of the Investigation Committee and the letters of complaint that it had received, and it concluded that the petitioner had not succeeded in showing any normative source for conferring privileged status on these documents. It therefore deemed that the Regional Court should have applied the normal rules and ordered the disclosure and the examination of the documents, subject to the qualifications that it stipulated.  The National Court did not find it necessary to examine the documents in dispute, but this does not impair the decision and justify our intervention. In this sense the case at hand differs from that of Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9]. The question there was whether the privilege recognized by case-law applied to documents prepared in anticipation of a judicial process. Addressing the provisions of reg. 119 of the Civil Procedure Regulations, this court ruled that the lower court erred in accepting the claim of privilege and in its classification of the disputed documents as documents prepared in anticipation of a judicial process, without having actually examined them in order to determine their specific nature.

14.  As we have said, the documents that the petitioner claims are privileged are letters of complaint against the respondents as well as protocols of the Investigation Committee's deliberations recording the testimony of the petitioner's teachers and students (with the exception of four protocols recording four testimonies which, after additional examination, the petitioner consented to submit to the respondents in the course of these proceedings).   For the normative source of this privilege, the petitioner relies upon the legal and constitutional right to privacy of witnesses and complainants, and the public interest in the confidentiality of information submitted to voluntary investigation committees established by academic institutions.  The constitutional source relied upon by the petitioner in this context is s. 7 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which entrenches the right to privacy as a basic constitutional right, and the statutory source upon which the petitioner relies is the Protection of Privacy Law.

In defining the parameters of our discussion of privilege, it should be emphasized that the normative sources referred to by the petitioner have not, to date, yielded any statutory or case-law privilege in Israeli law with respect to testimony or documents submitted to an investigation committee of an academic institution.  We are therefore dealing with an assertion of privilege by the petitioner, even though it cannot refer to any existing privilege recognized in the Israeli laws of privilege.  The petitioner is actually attempting to create a new judge-made privilege which, it claims, derives its validity and its justification from the force of the constitutional right to privacy granted to complainants and witnesses appearing before investigation committees, and from the public interest in the operation of effective investigation committees of this kind in academic institutions. Furthermore, the petitioner argues that the promise of confidentiality, which it claims was given by the Investigation Committee to the witnesses and complainants, was intended to promote the aforementioned public interest and to protect the right to privacy of the witnesses and complainants.  As such, this promise should be regarded as an additional source in support of privilege.

15. Insofar as we are dealing with the establishment of a new case-law privilege, it must again be stressed that privilege is the exception; the rule is the requirement for the disclosure and transfer of most of the relevant evidence, with the aim of discovering the truth and doing justice in the judicial process. In  keeping with this principle, the case-law has stated that its "treatment of privilege would be cautious" and that privilege would only be recognized in the special and exceptional cases, since it is regarded as a "barrier to the clarification of the truth and an obstacle to the doing of justice" (Shoshana Netanyahu "On Developments in the Matter of Professional Privileges" Sussman Volume, 297, 298 (1984) (hereinafter: Netanyahu); Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at p. 522; see also Zitrin v. Disciplinary Tribunal of Bar Association, Tel-Aviv District [4], at p. 359; LCA 637/00 Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Evrat Insurance Agency Ltd. [29], at p. 664; Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at para. 11; Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Bar  [10],  at para. 9); Aharon Barak "Law, Adjudication and the Truth" Mishpatim 27 (1996), at pp. 11, 15); Harnon, Evidence, 67).  A party claiming privilege must therefore prove not only the existence of a legally-recognized privilege, but also the existence of a "more important and significant consideration pertaining to public interest" that justifies the application of the privilege in cases in which the court has discretion as to its application (see Netanyahu, p. 298; Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 62; Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at para.11).  It was further ruled that the court must exercise caution when asked to create new privileges or develop existing privileges by way of case-law (see and compare: Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at p. 525; Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at para.11; Harnon, Evidence p. 67). It must evaluate the degree of harm that the disclosure may cause to certain social values and to the respective rights of the public and the individual, as against the importance of revealing the truth and doing justice (see Israel Discount Bank Ltd. v. Shiri [8], at para.11). The point of balance between the conflicting interests is determined as a function of their relative social importance (Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9], at para. 6) and in the words of the court in this context in Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead:

‘In exercising our discretion, with respect to the recognition of  a new case-law privilege, we must seek a balance between the conflicting interests. On the one hand, there is the interest of the individual and the public in the clarification of the truth. On the other hand, there is the interest of the individual and the public in the protection of privacy, freedom of expression, relations of confidentiality, and other considerations pertaining to the public welfare (see Skoler v. Gerbi [19]; HCA 64/91 Hilef v. Israel Police [15]). In the framework of this balancing, inter alia the relative importance of the opposing considerations, the indispensability of the document for the revelation of the truth and the existence of alternative evidence for the evidence requested must be taken into account. The degree to which the disclosure affects public interests that the privilege seeks to protect must also be considered. All these factors will influence not only the actual decision to recognize a privilege, but also its scope. A broader scope than required cannot be allowed’ ([5], at p. 525).

The petitioner's request that a new case-law privilege be established in the present case must be examined in the spirit of these principles.  

The importance of investigation committees as the basis for establishing a privilege

16.  This Court has not infrequently discussed the importance of supervision and inspection of the activities of public bodies and institutions and their contribution to the promotion and inculcation of appropriate norms and values such as proper administration, honesty, efficiency, professionalism, thrift etc. (see e.g. HCJ 5743/99 Duek v. Mayor of Kiryat Bialik, Mr. Danny Zak, [31], at pp. 415-416; HCJ 7805/00 Aloni v. Jerusalem Municipality Auditor [31], at pp. 588-589; State of Israel-Transport Ministry v. Israeli News Co. Ltd. [17], at para. 14; see and compare: Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9], at para. 13).  In order to ensure that the supervisory and oversight bodies enjoy cooperation in their work and that they are able to gather information and evidence without the supplier of information or evidence  having to fear that they will serve as evidence in a judicial proceeding, the legislator established restrictions on the use of information and evidence submitted to these bodies in a judicial proceeding (on the purpose of these restrictions see Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 64;  CrA 2910 Yefet v. State of Israel [32], at p. 301; CA 2906/01 Haifa Municipality v. Menorah Insurance Company Ltd. [33], at para. 14; LCA 9728/04 Atzmon v. Haifa Chemicals [34], at p. 765-766).  S. 30 of the State Comptroller Law provides as follows:

‘(a)  No reports, opinions or other documents issued or prepared by the Comptroller in the discharge of his functions shall serve as evidence in any legal or disciplinary proceeding.

(b) A statement received in the course of the discharge of the Comptroller's functions shall not serve as evidence in a legal or disciplinary proceeding, other than a criminal proceeding in respect of testimony under oath or affirmation obtained by virtue of the powers referred to in s. 26.’

In a similar vein, s. 10 of the Internal Audit Law provides as follows:  

'(a) Reports, opinions, or other documents issued or prepared by the internal auditor in the discharge of his functions shall not serve as evidence in any legal proceeding, but shall be valid as evidence in a disciplinary proceeding.

(b) A statement received in the course of the discharge of the internal auditor’s functions shall not serve as evidence in any legal proceeding, but shall be valid as evidence in a disciplinary proceeding.'

S. 22 of the Commissions of Inquiry Law, too, provides:

'The report of a commission of inquiry shall not be evidence in any legal proceeding.'

S. 14 of the Commissions of Inquiry Law further provides:

'Testimony given before a commission of inquiry or before a person entrusted with the collection of material under s. 13 shall not be evidence in any legal proceeding other than a criminal action in respect of the giving of that testimony.'

Similar to ss. 22 and 14 of the Commissions of Inquiry Law, s. 538(a) of the Military Justice Law provides that –

'Nothing uttered in the course of an investigation of a commission of inquiry, whether by a witness or otherwise, and no report of a commission of inquiry, shall be admitted as evidence in court, except where a person is on trial for giving false testimony before that commission of inquiry.'

It thus emerges that the protection afforded by the legislator to information and evidence submitted to the State Comptroller, to internal auditors and to governmental and military commissions of inquiries constitutes protection under the rubric of inadmissibility. This protection blocks the presentation of a report drawn up by these bodies in a legal proceeding, and of the testimony or evidence presented therein. As such, the findings in such a proceeding cannot be based on those reports, testimony or evidence. On the other hand, as distinct from privilege, this inadmissibility does not prevent the disclosure of the evidence and the information that was presented to those bodies in the framework of the said legal proceeding.  In our comments in para. 11 above we addressed the distinction between inadmissibility and privilege, and President Barak had the following to say on this point in Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai:

'S. 10 of the Internal Audit Law establishes the inadmissibility ("shall not serve as evidence") of the internal audit report. This provision does not, per se, establish a privilege preventing disclosure of the report to a party to the litigation. Indeed, inadmissibility and privilege are two separate matters. The inadmissibility of a document is not a bar to its disclosure (see App. 121/58 Keren Kayemet LeYisrael v. Katz [35]). Inadmissibility is intended to prevent the court from basing a finding on that piece of evidence. Non-disclosure due to privilege is intended to prevent examination of the document by the other party. Examining a document may sometimes be of tremendous value to a party even though it may not be submitted due to its inadmissibility. The accepted approach is therefore that a document's inadmissibility per se does not protect it from disclosure' (see 13 Halsbury, The Laws of England (London, 4th ed., by Lord Hailsham 1975) 34-35; P. Matthews and H. Malek, Discovery (London, 1992) 94), at p. 64. See also Alberici International Foreign Partnership registered in Israel v. State of Israel [2], at p. 47; Yefet v. State of Israel [32], at pp. 305-306; State of Israel-Transport Ministry v. Israeli News Co. Ltd. [17], para. 19; Israel Discount Bank Ltd v. Shiri [8], paras. 16-17).

17.   Internal audit in recognized institutions of higher education in Israel has received special statutory regulation, distinct from the arrangement for public bodies under the Internal Audit Law.   A "public body" as defined in s. 1 of the Internal Audit Law explicitly excludes "an institution of higher education recognized under s. 9 of the Council for Higher Education Law, 5718-1958," and s. 15 of the Council for Higher Education Law explains the reason for this as being the desire to preserve the academic and administrative independence of these institutions.   Parenthetically, it bears mention that s. 15A of the Council for Higher Education Law applies certain provisions taken from the Internal Audit Law to an internal auditor of an institution of higher education, mutatis mutandis. The National Labour Court based some of its reasoning with respect to the disclosure of documents on its classification of the petitioner as a hybrid body with classically public features to the extent that it operated in the capacity of an employer.  In this matter it relied on the judgment in Bar Ilan University v. Kesar [1], adding that it was therefore necessary to subject it to the rules from the realm of administrative law that obligate the authority to disclose documents and allow them to be examined by any person who may be adversely affected by its decisions (para. 11 of the judgment). This approach finds partial support in the decision of this court in  AAA 7151/04 Technion – Israel Institute of Technology v. Datz [36]. In that case the court held that even though the Technion (as well as the petitioner) was not a "body discharging a public function by law", and neither was it a "public authority" for purposes of the Freedom of Information Law (but see the notice regarding the definition of public authorities under the Freedom of Information Law, O.G. 5766, p. 1050), a competent court may apply the norms of administrative law to these bodies should it transpire that they bear the characteristics of public bodies.  At the same time, in Technion – Israel Institute of Technology v. Datz [36], the court held that the application of public law to the Technion required a factual foundation that had not been presented in that particular case. In its absence, and in the absence of a thorough examination of the relevant information, the Court deemed it impossible to determine whether the Technion was a hybrid body for the relevant aspects of the case, nor could it identify the particular obligations of public law that should be applied to the Technion, or their scope.  Indeed, the legal classification of recognized institutions of higher education as hybrid bodies and their subjection to obligations from the arena of public law is a weighty question.  As President Barak noted in Technion – Israel Institute of Technology v. Datz [36], a decision on this question requires the establishment of a broad factual and normative basis (on the complexity of this matter see CA 467/04 Yatah v. Mifal HaPayis [37], at para. 19.) It seems that this question was not the focus of the present case, and by extension no factual foundation was presented to us. As such, here too we should refrain from iron-clad determinations if they are not required for ruling on the petition (on this subject see also CA (BS) 1038/00 Pener v. Ben Gurion University of the Negev [38]; OM (Haifa) 283/04 Douhan v. Haifa University [39]; OM (Haifa) 217/05 Namana v. Haifa University [40] – appeal on the judgment currently pending – CA 8695/06).

To be precise: the present case does not concern an investigation committee established by virtue of law, but a voluntary investigation committee established by an academic institution to investigate matters related to teaching and administration in the Theatre Department.  The subjects submitted for its examination related primarily to "academic and administrative matters" in respect of which the legislator prescribed that recognized institutions enjoy freedom of action, and in the words of s. 15 of the Council for Higher Education Law, "A recognized institution shall be at liberty to conduct its academic and administrative affairs, within the framework of its budget, as it sees fit." For purposes of this section, "academic and administrative affairs" are defined as including "the determination of a program of research and teaching, the appointment of the authorities of the institution, the appointment and promotion of teachers, the determination of a method of teaching and study, and any other scientific, pedagogic or economic activity."  As such, even if in certain aspects an institution such as the petitioner may be viewed as a hybrid body bound by the norms of public law, it would nonetheless seem, prima facie and without ruling on the matter, that matters of the kind that the Investigation Committee was charged with examining, are not characterized by that public aspect.

18. As we have seen, the legislator determined that the findings and conclusions of various statutory investigation committees considering matters of outstanding public importance, as well as the evidence and testimonies heard therein, will enjoy protection under the rubric of admissibility and not of privilege  (apart from a protocol of an investigation committee under s. 21 of the Patient's Rights Law, which establishes a relative privilege; see Hen v. State of Israel - Ministry of Health [7];  but see also State of Israel-Ministry of Health v. Estate of Avital Halperin (dec.) [15], regarding the findings and conclusions of such a committee). In view of this fact and of the fact that our concern is with a voluntary investigation committee intended to examine internal university matters relating to difficulties that arose in the areas of teaching and administration in one of the University departments, it would seem that the public interest in ensuring the effective operation of this kind of committee does not, per se, warrant the establishment of a high-level legal norm of privilege in relation to the testimony and evidence presented to it.  This conclusion holds despite the undisputed ability of these committees to enhance the quality of teaching and the administrative efficiency of the support systems of academic institutions. Conceivably, awareness of the possibility of having to disclose their testimony and evidence may have a "chilling effect" on the willingness of witnesses and those submitting evidence (regarding the different approaches to the possible existence of this effect and its significance in the totality of considerations that the court must take into account, see Hadassah Ein Karem Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at pp. 526-527; Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 64; State of Israel-Transport Ministry v. Israeli News Co. Ltd. [17], at paras. 23-25; Hen v. State of Israel - Ministry of Health [7], at para. 24; Estate of Michael Nemirovsky (dec.) v. Shimko [9], at para. 15; Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Levi [18], at para. 13; State of Israel-Ministry of Health v. Estate of Avital Halperin (dec.) [15], at para. 20).  However, in view of the nature of the Committee concerned and particularly, of the fact that we are dealing with the testimony and evidence that constituted the basis for the Committee's conclusions - which were adopted by the University and which led to the termination of the respondents' employment in the Department - the possibility of a "chilling effect" should not be assigned decisive weight to the extent of establishing a new privilege in the present context.  In other words, to the extent that there is concern for the impairment of the functioning of university investigation committees, it is outweighed by the need to enable the employees harmed by the committees' conclusions to defend themselves against allegations leveled at them and to prove their contentions that the decision in their matter was unlawfully adopted (see and compare: LCA 7568/00 State of Israel Civil Aviation Authority v. Aharoni  [41], at p. 565).

The rationale underlying this approach is that weighty social considerations favor enabling employees to fully realize their rights. Against this background, the interest in the efficient functioning of investigation committees of the type under discussion, however important, cannot per se justify awarding a privileged status to the material.  This is certainly true in a case such as ours, in which a judicial forum is to rule on the legal validity of the petitioner's decisions concerning a change in the employment status of respondent 1, and the termination of its employment of respondents 2 and 3.  In this context, the interest in the efficient functioning of investigation committees is secondary to the respondents' right to due legal process in which they are given the opportunity to examine all the relevant material in support of their claims against the termination of their employment in the Theatre Department.

The right to privacy as the basis for establishing privilege

19. The right to privacy, upon which the petitioner seeks to rely as an additional basis for the claim of privilege, has indeed been recognized by Israeli law as a constitutional human right. S. 7 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, entitled "Privacy" provides as follows:

‘(a) All persons have the right to privacy and to intimacy.

(b) There shall be no entry into the private premises of a person who has not consented thereto.

(c) No search shall be conducted on the private premises of a person, nor in the body or personal effects.

(d) There shall be no violation of the confidentiality of conversation, or of the writings or records of a person.’

Even prior to this explicit provision in the Basic Law, in 1981 the Israeli legislator established a broad, though incomplete, statutory arrangement for the protection of privacy in the Protection of Privacy Law (see the extension of the protections in Amendment No. 4 of the Law, 5765-1996, to privacy in data bases), in prescribing that an "an infringement of privacy" as defined in s. 2 of the Law is a civil tort governed by the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] (s. 4 of the Protection of Privacy Law) as well as a criminal offense in cases in which the violation, as defined in some of the subsections of s. 2, was intentional (s. 5 of the Protection of Privacy Law).  In CrA 5026/97 Gal'am v. State of Israel [42] (at para. 9), this court extolled the virtues of the right to privacy as "one of the rights that establishes the democratic  character of the Israeli regime and as one of the supreme rights that establish the independent status of the right to  dignity and liberty to which every person is entitled." In HCJ 6650/04 A. v. Netanya Regional Rabbinical Court [43]  (at para. 8), President Barak lauded the right to privacy as "one of the most important human rights in Israel" (see also CrA 1302/92 State of Israel v. Nahmias [44], at p. 353;  CA 8825/03 General Health Services v. Ministry of Defence [45], at paras. 21, 22). Indeed, privacy is a constitutionally protected right, the specific provisions of which are laid down in the Protection of Privacy Law and in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (ss. 7(b) – (d)).  These provisions do not, however, encompass all the occurrences of the right to privacy, its violation and the protections applying to it. Various statutes (for example: Patient's Rights Law, Courts Law, Evidence Ordinance) contain additional protections, of varying degrees, of this right (whether standing alone or combined with other protected values). Indeed, as noted by President Barak in A. v. Netanya Regional Rabbinical Court [43],  nothing prevents the continued development of the right to privacy and the various protections applying to it in the framework of Israeli common law, in which the right to privacy was in fact recognized for the first time as a human right (ibid, para. 8, and see also MiscApp 82/83 State of Israel v. Alia [46], at p. 741; HCJ 355/79 Katalan v. Prisons Authority [47];  HCJ 259/84 M.Y.L.N Israel Institute for Best Product and Business Ltd. v. Broadcasting Authority [48], at p. 684.)  In other words, regarding the protection of privilege as in the case before us, there is nothing to prevent the creation of additional protections of this kind in settled case law, which draw their justification from the right to privacy, even if the protection has not been explicitly regulated by statute (see Skoler v. Gerbi [19]), and even if the damage whose prevention is being sought by means of the privilege is not actually mentioned in ss. 7(b)–(d) of the Basic Law or s. 2 of the Protection of Privacy Law.

20.  Before discussing the appropriate scope of protection of the right of privacy in the current contexts, we should examine whether the material for which the petitioner seeks privilege does indeed pertain to the private matters or personal intimacy of any person, and whether norms in the area of protection of privacy are applicable to it.  In HCJ 1435/03 A. v. Disciplinary Court for State Workers Haifa [49], President Barak noted that the right to privacy comprises a number of aspects and broad areas of application, and in another case he said that "the right of privacy is a complex one, whose precise parameters are difficult to determine" (at p. 539; see also CA 4963/07 Yediot Aharonot Ltd. v. Adv. A. [50]; Eli Helm Laws of Protection of Privacy 1-4 (2003)). In his enlightening article, "Control and Consent: The Analytical Basis for the Right to Privacy" (Law and Government 11 (2007), 9), Dr. Michael Birnhack attempts to clarify the nature of the right to privacy and the justifications for its existence as a social and legal norm, and concludes by saying that "this right is naturally amorphous, because it is socially and technologically contingent" (ibid, p. 72). This accurate determination reflects the difficulty of establishing defined and pre-determined frameworks for the right to privacy. At the most basic level it could be argued that the right to privacy relates to information or data that clearly pertains to a particular individual and to him alone (such information would include his medical condition, his income level, age, weight, sexual inclination etc.), and it might relate to information or data concerning his contacts with others (information or data of this kind would include the contents of a conversation or correspondence with another person, an inter-personal relationship conducted with another person, a traumatic event involving another person, etc.).  A more expansive approach might consider almost any information relating exclusively to a particular individual as a manifestation of the right to privacy (see CA 439/88 Registrar of Data Bases v. Ventura [51], at pp. 821 – 822).  By the same token it could be claimed that information or data pertaining to a private person's contacts with others at any particular level might also be regarded as his private affairs, especially if we accept the concept of the right to privacy as meaning control of the disclosure of such information or data. Nevertheless, insofar as we are dealing with a legal norm, I find no justification for such a broad definition of the right to privacy, at least in a case in which other people are the focus of the information or data for which the protection is required, and the role of the individual seeking protection for them is marginal, not exceeding that of an observer or bystander (unless the actual disclosure of his participation in the event could, under the circumstances, violate his right to privacy).  Let us be precise:  the right to privacy as it applies to actual information must be distinguished from the right to privacy as it applies to disclosing information that a person absorbed through his senses.  In this context of disclosing information we may refer to a persons' right to privacy in the classical sense of being "left alone" and not being compelled to reveal any matter that he does not wish to reveal. This right, however, extends only to the point at which there is a legal obligation to testify on the matter, such as in an investigation or legal proceeding.  These nuances regarding the right to privacy and its protection can be demonstrated in the following example: a bell-boy sees a well-known public figure going up to a room in the hotel where he works, accompanied by a woman who is not his wife. The bell-boy would not be able to claim a right to privacy that could prevent that detail being revealed by any other person. On the other hand, if a gossip columnist from a local paper were to request his verification of that information the next day, the bellboy would be entitled to withhold it by invoking his right "to be left alone" and not to give information if he had no desire to do so.  However, if the same bell-boy were summoned to testify in divorce proceedings in a family court between the very same well-known person and his wife, he would be obliged to testify regarding what he had seen and heard on that night. Under those circumstances, he would not enjoy the right "to be left alone". 

21. The case before us involves information given by teachers and students of the Theatre Department concerning the respondents’ conduct in the course of their work as teachers in the Department. The information was given by those students and teachers in complaints filed with the petitioner’s competent authorities, and in their interviews with the Investigation Committee. The Committee's Report and the petitioner’s claims indicate that the misconduct ascribed to the respondents by the complainants and other witnesses originated in the respondents’ generally problematic conduct as departmental teachers, which allegedly impaired the proper functioning of the Department at both the academic and administrative levels.  In other words, the information given by the complainants and the witnesses focused on the respondents' conduct, which is not necessarily connected to the "private affairs" of the complainants and the witnesses.  Indeed, the petitioner’s principal claim regarding the need to protect the evidence was not based on the fear of disclosing any private matter concerning the complainants and the witnesses. Rather, it derived from the concern that if the respondents were to succeed in their legal suit and return to their place of work in the Department, they were liable to settle accounts with them as those who had complained and testified against them.  In this context, the petitioner sought to draw an analogy from privilege recognized by Israeli law regarding the identity of police informants and the information given by them, but these two issues are not alike.  The justification for the privileged status of police informants is not based on the right to privacy; its rationale was explained by the court in CA 2629/98 Minister of Internal Security v. Walfa [52], stating that "the logic of the interest in concealing the identity of informants lies in the following two factors: first, the protection of the informant’s welfare and safety; second, the encouragement of submission of information to the investigating authorities, which would not have been submitted had the informant's identity not remained concealed (at p. 795; see also: HCJ 64/91 Hilef v. Israel Police [53], at p. 656; HCJ 10271/02  Fried v. Israel Police- Jerusalem Region [54]).  The current case does not involve danger to the lives of the complainants and witnesses, Heaven forbid.  Nor does it relate to any high-level public interest, such as providing assistance to the police in the performance of its duties. Moreover, where a person claims privilege  relating  to sources of information, he must produce an appropriate certificate of privilege (ss. 44 and 45 of the Evidence Ordinance referred to above), which is then judicially examined from the perspective of the  necessary balances  (see CrA 1335/91 Abu Fadd v. State of Israel [55],  at p. 129).  In this context, the petitioner referred us to the ruling in Aloni v. Jerusalem Municipality Auditor [31], in which the court allowed the internal auditor of the Jerusalem Municipality to withhold from the person being audited the names of the complainants and the informants during the course of the audit.  This court's holdings in Aloni v. Jerusalem Municipality Auditor [31] are of no avail to the petitioner, if only because in that particular matter the court ordered the disclosure of all the relevant material to the person being audited, in order to enable her to exercise her vested  right to state her case.  Moreover, the provision regarding the omission from this material of the names of the complainants and of those who testified is not substantively different from the restriction imposed by the National Labour Court in the case before us, and I will return to this point below.

If we attempt to place the dispute in the present case within the parameters of the right to privacy, it may be said that the complainants and the witnesses voluntarily gave information to the competent authorities of the petitioner, as well as to the Investigation Committee, for the purpose for which the Committee was established. Indeed, in this context, the right to privacy means the ability of the individual – in this case, the complainants and the witnesses – to control the information in his possession in a way that will restrict its disclosure to one specific purpose and not another. Prima facie, from this perspective (and perhaps from other perspectives arising from an examination of the material), a disclosure of the information in a proceeding between the petitioner and the respondents in the Regional Labour Court infringes the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses to the extent that they received a promise of confidentiality restricting the scope of disclosure of information (on the meaning and scope of this promise – see below).  However, even if this kind of infringement of the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses occurred, and even if, as the petitioner claims, it falls within the ambit of s. 2(8) of the Protection of Privacy Law, i.e. the “infringement of an obligation of secrecy laid down by express or implicit agreement in respect of a person's private affairs," it would not necessarily establish the privilege-based defense sought by the petitioner. To be precise: at the very most, the Protection of Privacy Law could entitle the petitioner to the relative defence of inadmissibility under s. 32 of the Law, whereby "material obtained by the commission of an infringement of privacy shall not be used as evidence in court without the consent of the injured party, unless the court, for reasons which shall be recorded, permits it to be so used or if the infringer, who is a party to the proceeding, has a defense or enjoys exemption under this Law". The inadmissibility of certain material for submission as evidence – without determining if this is the case before us – does not prevent its disclosure at the preliminary stage of the trial, nor the right of the other side to examine it (see Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 64), as aforesaid. 

In sum, in the case at hand, the alleged infringement of the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses does not justify the creation of a high-level defense of privilege against the disclosure of the information. The gravity of the alleged infringement of privacy, to the extent that there was such, is relatively low, and at all events does not match the harm liable to be caused to the respondent's right to a fair proceeding if the protocols and complaints are not disclosed (see and compare Zuckerman, para. 14. 106). 

The promise of confidentiality as a basis for privilege

22.  It remains for us to discuss the petitioner's claim that as in Skoler v. Gerbi [19], in this case, too, there should be recognition of a privilege that draws its force and justification from the undertaking of confidentiality given by the Investigation Committee to the complainants and the witnesses. In this section we will again address the considerations pertaining to the importance of the Investigation Committee's activities and to the infringement of the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses, but our focus will be on the promise of confidentiality made by Committee. This promise was explicitly recorded in the Committee's report, which states on p. 3 that -

'The Committee gave an undertaking regarding the full confidentiality of the details of the testimonies and those giving them, in order to enable those interviewed to speak frankly, freely and without fear;'

 On page 6 of the Report it states that –

'The quotations cited in the Report are anonymous, in order not to reveal the identity of the witnesses, pursuant to the promise of privilege that was given.'

The promise of confidentiality cited here relates, literally, to the witnesses who testified before the Committee. On the other hand, as the respondents themselves noted, prima facie it is problematic to apply this promise to the letters of complaint that the petitioner refused to disclose, since these letters (apart from one which bore no date), bear a date that precedes the date of the Committee's establishment (see itemization of letters in appendix 19 of the appendices volume filed by the petitioner and the Committee's letter of appointment from 9 November 2003, appendix 6, ibid).  The petitioner had no answer to this difficulty, but for purposes of this discussion I am prepared to assume in the petitioner's favor that there was an overlap between those who wrote the letters of complaint prior to the Committee's establishment and those who testified before the Committee upon its establishment. Accordingly, once the Committee gave its undertaking of confidentiality, it extended both to matters transmitted orally to the Committee and to the letters of complaint submitted to it as part of the material that was relevant for its conclusions. The problem is that this kind of promise of confidentiality does not, per se, establish a privilege that negates the litigant's right in a judicial proceeding to examine the documents referred to in that promise, to the extent that they are relevant to the proceeding. Any other conclusion would divest the right of disclosure and examination of its content and mortally prejudice one of the basic conditions for the conduct of a fair procedure.  This indeed is the basis for a past ruling determining that a distinction must be made between confidentiality and privilege and that "the confidentiality of information does not automatically entail privilege against its disclosure." Confidentiality must be distinguished from privilege (see Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at p. 66; see also Harnon, Law of Evidence, p. 126). We see therefore that in our legal system, there is no automatic equation of the obligation of confidentiality with privilege, although there may be cases in which the obligation of confidentiality will be construed as an obligation that also establishes privilege.  In the present context a distinction should be drawn between the obligation of confidentiality by force of a statutory provision and the obligation of confidentiality on the contractual level, deriving from a voluntary promise of a party or parties to a contract. As a rule, we would appear to be less inclined to infer a privilege from a contractual obligation of secrecy than from the purposive  interpretation of a statutory provision containing an obligation of confidentiality, as was the case in Bank Iggud LeYisrael v. Azulai [6], at pp. 66-67). All the same, it is clear that not all contracts are cast in the same mold, and in deciding on whether privilege stems from a contractual obligation of confidentiality, consideration must be given to the nature of the contract, the identity of the contracting parties, and the broad societal and other repercussions of maintaining the obligation of confidentiality specified therein. For example, in Skoler v. Gerbi [19], the Court was prepared to derive a relative privilege with respect to the bank documents in reliance on the contractual obligation of confidentiality entrenched in the contractual relations between the bank and its clients. It did however emphasize that its readiness to do so reflected the public interest in maintaining the confidentiality of bank-customer relations, which is one of the bedrocks of the entire banking system.  In the Court's own words:

'All are agreed that the bank is bound by an obligation of confidentiality in matters pertaining to its customer.  The obligation of confidentiality flows from the essential nature of the bank-customer contract and from the nature of their relationship. The customer desires to ensure the confidentiality of his financial transactions and his financial position and trusts the bank not to allow their publication. The banking system is founded on the relations of trust and obligation of confidentiality (see E.P. Ellinger, Modern Banking Law (Oxford, 1987) 96-97. Without these it cannot survive, and in the national-economic interest in the existence of this system would also be harmed. It is this public interest that distinguishes the bank’s obligation of confidentiality from a contractual obligation of confidentiality, in which the public has no interest’ (ibid, p. 771).

In other words, before the court will accede to the creation of a case-law privilege stemming from a contractual promise of confidentiality, it must be persuaded that the promise is accompanied by additional, weighty considerations rooted in the public interest, which would justify such a step (see also Zitrin v. Disciplinary Tribunal of Bar Association, Tel-Aviv District [4], at pp. 358-359).  English law adopted a similar approach whereby in principle, neither a contractual promise of confidentiality, nor even the fact that information was transferred in the framework of relations of trust that dictated secrecy, sufficed to prevent the disclosure of the relevant material and its submission for the opposing party’s inspection in the course of a legal proceeding (with the exception of information transmitted in the framework of attorney-client relations).  Nonetheless, a promise or obligation of this kind still constitutes a factor warranting judicial consideration in this context (see: Peter Murphy Murphy on Evidence, para. 13.10 (10th ed., 2007); Zuckerman, paras. 14.52-14.60; Alfred Crompton Amusement Machines Ltd. v. Customs and Excise Commissioners (No. 2) [1974] A.C. 405, 429, 433-434; D. v. National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children [1978] A.C. 171, 218, 242, 245; Science Research Council v. Nasse [1980] A.C. 1028, 1065, 1067, 1074; South Tyneside MBC v. Wickes Building Supplies Ltd [2004] N.P.C. 164, para. 23(iv)).

23. The promise of confidentiality in the case before us is a promise made to the complainants and the witnesses by an authorized body on the petitioner's behalf (the Investigation Committee). As such, this is an obligation that was created between the petitioner and the complainants and witnesses on the contractual level. One must bear in mind that this kind of obligation encourages cooperation between suppliers of information and voluntary investigation committees such as the Committee in the present case, and therefore, from the perspective of the public interest, it is fairly important in the establishment and the effective functioning of these committees as aforesaid.  The violation of the privacy of the witnesses and complainants that will occur if the promise of confidentiality is not upheld is also a serious consideration in this context, in view of the constitutionality of the right to privacy.  However, as clarified above, neither this infringement of privacy nor the importance of investigation committees establishes a public interest that justifies vesting the information with a privileged status in the circumstances of this case, in view of the weight of the opposing considerations.  In my view, this conclusion would not differ even if our considerations were to be supplemented by the cumulative importance of the actual promise of confidentiality. After all, it was in reliance inter alia, and perhaps primarily, upon those particular complaints and testimony, that the Investigation Committee issued its far-reaching recommendations regarding these respondents - recommendations that were adopted by the petitioner, who decided to remove the respondents from the Theatre Department. This caused the respondents very significant harm, for their dismissal from their positions in this manner inevitably damaged their income, their reputation, their professional future and their status in the academic world.  As such, the respondents are entitled to have the legal status of the measures adopted against them examined by an appropriate judicial tribunal. To that end they should be equipped with the full range of tools provided by the law to enable them to confront the allegations against them in the Committee's Report and in the petitioner's decision, and so that the court will be able to clarify the truth having received a clear and accurate evidentiary picture of the case.  This is how things should be done unless there is an important public interest that overrides the respondents' interest in receiving all of the relevant material. No such interest exists in the current case. Accordingly, there are no grounds for establishing a case-law privilege anchored in the promise of confidentiality given by the Committee to the complainants and the witnesses, on the basis of which the petitioner would be permitted not to disclose all of the disputed material to the respondents, i.e. the protocols of the Committee documenting the testimony of the witnesses to whom the promise of confidentiality was made, and additional documents submitted to the Committee which the petitioner attempted to conceal - primarily the complaints of the teachers and students in the Department.

24.  This being the case, neither can the promise of confidentiality serve as an anchor for the petitioner's refusal to disclose these documents to the respondents. Does this mean that in terms of its relations with the witnesses and the complainants, the petitioner should be regarded as having breached its promise? I do not think so. I think it appropriate to read an unwritten caveat into the promises, to the effect that the petitioner is bound by any lawful demand to provide testimony or to submit a document. Any other reading of this promise, namely as a promise that purports to override a statutory requirement, might brand it as an illegal promise, leading to its nullification under s. 30 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973 (hereinafter: "Contracts Law") (on the rule of interpretation whereby a construction that retains the contract's validity is preferable to a construction that renders it invalid by reason of illegality,  see s. 25(b) of the Contracts Law, and  CA 391/80 Lesserson v. Shikun Ovdim Ltd. [56], at p. 255; CA 7664/00 Abraham Rubinstein and Co. Contracting Company Ltd. v. Holon Municipality [57],  at pp. 133-134).  Consequently, and from the petitioner's perspective, a judicial order addressed to it [the petitioner] and ordering it to allow disclosure and examination of the documents and protocols in respect of which it gave a  promise of confidentiality would not expose it to claims on the part of the complainants and the witnesses for having breached that promise (on this issue, see also the defence in s. 18(2)(b) of the Protection of Privacy Law and the article of Alex Stein "Bank-Customer Privilege in the Laws of Evidence" Mishpatim 25 (1995) pp. 45, 69-70; and cf. R.G. Toulson, C.M. Phipps Confidentiality, para. 3-168-3-169( 2nd ed., 2006)).  On the other hand, from the perspective of the complainants and the witnesses, the conclusion whereby the obligation of confidentiality is not a barrier to the respondents' right to receive the relevant material is of greater significance, especially in view of the fact that the complainants and the witnesses are not parties to the litigation between the petitioner and the respondents, and as such have not had the opportunity of stating their case in relation to the disclosure of the material.  Moreover, the agreement to the unwritten caveat that must be read into the promise of confidentiality is constructively imputed to the complainants and the witnesses in order to retain the legality of the promise, whereas in practice, it is definitely possible that they understood and relied upon the promise as being a bar to any exposure of the material, even in a legal proceeding. Under these circumstances the National Labor Court rightly attached significance to the interests of the complainants and the witnesses as third parties in the proceeding, ruling that the names of the speakers and any other identifying particulars were to be deleted from the protocols of the Investigation Committee that had not yet been relayed to the respondents, and, regarding the other documents, in ruling that these were to be submitted for the examination of the Regional Labour Court, "which would rule on the deletion of details that might be prejudicial to parties not connected to the proceedings, and on whether it is possible to allow the disclosure of the documents [to the respondents] without such disclosure harming the interests of a third party." In this way the National Labour Court balanced between the respondents' right to receive the material and the interest of the complainants and witnesses, as third parties, that at the very least, the extent of the disclosure would not be in excess of what was required by the respondents for purposes of the fair conduct of their suit.

25.  In view of all the reasons above I would suggest to my colleagues to deny the petition and to obligate the petitioner to pay the respondents' legal fees in the sum of NIS 20,000.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

I concur with the comprehensive judgment of my colleague, Justice Hayut. I do, however, wish to make a number of brief comments.

1.  My colleague states (in para. 24 of the judgment) that "the National Court rightly attached significance to the interests of the complainants and the witnesses as third parties in the proceeding, ruling that the names of the speakers and any other identifying particulars were to be deleted from the protocols of the Investigation Committee that had not yet been relayed to the respondents. " I would like to leave the question of whether there are grounds for this deletion for future decision.  The petitioner in this case is the University, and the respondents did not file any petition regarding the Labour Court's instructions regarding the deletions. Consequently, our decision on this matter is not required, and I therefore wish to refrain from ruling on the matter.

2.  Similarly, and since, as my colleague noted, we did not hear the complainants and the witnesses, I see no basis for determining that in the relations between the petitioner and the complainants, the promise made to the complainants and the witnesses should be seen as including an unwritten reservation to the effect that the promise is subject to any lawful requirement to give testimony or submit a document. I would prefer to rule that a promise of confidentiality cannot override statutory provisions requiring the giving of testimony or disclosure of documents.

3.    It is somewhat perturbing that the interests of the complainants and the witnesses, who are not parties to the current litigation, have not been safeguarded, and the promise that was made to them has not been honored.   Nonetheless, in the circumstances of the case before us I believe that the respondents' interest in maintaining their dignity and their jobs outweighs the interest of the complainants and the witnesses. That is so, whatever the result may be: if at the end of a proper process in which the rights of the respondents are safeguarded, the Labour Court rules that the measures adopted against the respondents were justified, then the complainants and the witnesses have no one to fear. If, on the other hand, it turns out in the legal proceeding that the witnesses and complainants or any one of them, under the protection of a promise of confidentiality, gave information that was incorrect, then there is no justification for such protection. A proper judicial procedure will bring out the truth, either way.

4.    As for the infringement of the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses: my colleague, Justice Hayut, rejected the claim that the privacy of the witnesses and the complainants was infringed, in ruling that the status of the complainants and the witnesses is a marginal one of "an observer or bystander" (para. 20 of her judgment). In my view, without examining the complaint documents and testimony, it is difficult to determine categorically that there was no infringement of privacy.  As my colleague explained, the National Labour Court did not see the documents in dispute. Regarding the privilege claim and its classification our intervention is not required in this decision. However, examination of the Committee's Report points to an accumulation of testimony regarding "public humiliation ceremonies" of both the teachers and the students.  One of the teachers testified to a "feeling of public humiliation" that he experienced personally, in addition to the public humiliation ceremonies experienced by others. Another teacher testified that these ceremonies brought the students to tears, and it is unclear whether these students actually testified regarding what they themselves had experienced.  Since these testimonies are not before us, I am prepared to assume, for argument’s sake, that there was an infringement of privacy with respect to some of the complaints or testimony. The right to privacy also extends to "privacy with respect to the proceedings in court" (per President Barak,  HCJ 1435/03 A. v. State Employees Disciplinary Court [58], at p. 539) and it is "intended to enable a 'zone' for the individual in which he determines his path of action" (HCJ 6650/04 A. v. Regional Rabbinical Court of Netanya [43]. See also the definition of "infringment" of the right of privacy in s. 2 of the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981).   Even assuming that there was a certain infringement of privacy, when balanced against the harm to the respondents, the respondents would seem to have the upper hand.

5.    Amongst other things, my colleague discussed the arguments concerning the public interest in ensuring the effective and fair functioning of investigation committees, as well as the concern regarding the "chilling effect" upon witnesses in and submitters of evidence to investigation committees.  This argument should certainly not be taken lightly, regardless of whether it is speculative (see Hadassah Medical Association Ein Karem v. Gilead [5], at pp. 525-526) or not (LCA 2498/07 Mekorot Water Company Ltd. v. Bar [10], per Justice E. Rubinstein at para. 13; State of Israel-Ministry of Health v. Estate of Avital Halperin (dec.) [15], per Justice A. Grunis at para. 20). Nevertheless, under the present circumstances, this argument cannot outweigh the real damage to the name, occupation and dignity of the respondents, which is further buttressed by the public interest in the revelation of the truth and the propriety of the judicial process.

6.  The petitioner ought to have considered that the question of the dismissal might well end up in judicial forums beyond the walls of the University, and that it would be required to make a full disclosure of all the information that served as the basis for the decision and for the personal recommendations that were adopted.  In my view our judgment leaves the petitioner with a choice: to disclose the information in the framework of the litigation or to cancel the dismissal. This would be analogous to a criminal proceeding in which it is customary to present the prosecution with the following choice when obligating it to disclose evidence despite a certificate of privilege: if it wishes to, it discloses the evidence, and if it wishes to, it withdraws the indictment, thus avoiding the disclosure (see e.g, Mazarib v. State of Israel [22], at p. 462e). I believe that this position is applicable to our case, with the necessary adaptations for civil law: if the petitioner deems that the interest of the complainants and the witnesses, or the interest in upholding the promise of confidentiality, outweighs the importance of the decision of the Dean of the Faculty of Humanities, it can avoid disclosing the information by accepting the suit in the Labour Court.

7.    As to the legal standing of the petitioner: the National Labour Court based some of its reasoning regarding the disclosure of documents on the petitioner's status as a hybrid body with public characteristics. I agree with my colleague that the required factual foundation regarding that question was not laid. Accordingly, I would leave undecided the question of whether with respect to certain aspects an institution such as the petitioner should be regarded as a hybrid body bound by the norms of public law (see the recent book by Dr. Assaf Harel, Hybrid Bodies – Private Bodies in Administrative Law (2008)).  I further clarify that we are dealing here with an investigation committee; the considerations I referred to would not necessarily be applicable to an appointments committee.

8.    Subject to these comments I concur, as stated, with the judgment of my colleague.

                  

 

President D. Beinisch

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, Justice E. Hayut, and would like to briefly add my own comments in support of the conclusions elucidated in her opinion.

1.    First, it should be mentioned that in the initial stages of these judicial proceedings, the respondents were not opposed to handing over the protocols of the Investigation Committee and additional documents submitted to the Committee, without revealing the names of the witnesses or other identifying details (see e.g. the letter of Adv. Lin of 25 May 2004 to the University's attorneys, at the beginning of which she suggested the non-disclosure of the witnesses' names, as opposed to the contents of their testimony or their letters – Appendix 16 of Rs/1 of the respondents' response to the application for an interim order; see further, para. 17 of the Regional Labour Court's judgment and para. 9 of the  National Labour Court's judgment, from which it emerges that the respondents proposed deleting the names of witnesses from the material requested in order "to prevent prejudice to the interests of the parties").  In their response to the petition in this Court, the attorneys for the respondents similarly "agreed to the deletion of the names in the interest of striking a balance as is customary in this kind of case", despite their observation that the identity of the witnesses might be relevant in assessing the reasonability of the conclusions reached by the Investigation Committee (response to petition, paras. 303-304). At all events, it is undisputed that the respondents did not appeal against the National Labour Court's ruling that the names of the speakers and any other identifying detail were to be deleted from any protocols that had not yet been submitted for examination, and that the other documents would be submitted to the Regional Labour Court, which would decide on the deletion of details "liable to be prejudicial to persons who had no interest in the proceedings". Under these circumstances the question for us to decide is whether the University was entitled to refuse to disclose the contents of the protocols that had yet to be submitted for the respondents' inspection and the contents of the additional documents that were presented to the Investigation Committee, subject to the deletion of the witnesses’ names and other identifying details.

In this context it should also be mentioned that the University is not a "public authority" for purposes of the Freedom of Information Law, 5758-1998, and as such the provisions of that Law are not directly applicable to it, other than with respect to its financial management (see O.G 5766, 1050; also cf. per President Barak in Technion – Israeli Technological Institute v. Datz [36], p. 433, para. 15). Under these circumstances I concur with the finding of Justice Hayut, which was also accepted by Justice Naor, to the effect that we were not presented with a suitable factual-legal background for the purpose of determining whether the University is a hybrid body with the characteristics of a public body.  Bearing this in mind, the guiding assumption exclusively for purposes of this litigation, and without ruling on the matter, must be that the voluntary Investigation Committee established by the University does not have public characteristics for purposes of the respondents' application for the disclosure of documents, and therefore, the norms of public law should not be applied (see para. 17 of the judgment of Justice Hayut and para. 7 of Justice Naor's judgment).

2     For the reasons set out at length in the judgment of my colleague, Justice Hayut, I too am of the view that the protocols and other documents under discussion are relevant to the dispute between the parties in the Regional Labour Court, and that the University has not demonstrated any privilege that could prevent the disclosure of the material requested.

There is no real disagreement between the parties that no actual statutory privilege exists that is applicable under the circumstances of this case. The University's central argument was that a new case-law privilege should be recognized in order to protect the constitutional right to privacy of the witnesses who appeared before the Investigation Committee, and in view of the public interest in protecting the proper functioning of voluntary investigation committees in academic institutions.  On this matter, we have already held in previous cases that "[i]n civil litigation the rule is that the disclosure of any material relevant to the dispute being adjudicated by the court should be as broad as possible", and [therefore], "…only in special and exceptional cases will a privilege be recognized" (per Justice D. Dorner, Shimshon v. HaPoalim Bank Ltd. [25], at p. 193; per President A. Barak in Hadassah Medical Association v. Gilead [5], at para. 5). In the current circumstances, I share the view of my colleagues, Justice Hayut and Justice Naor, that the gravity of the damage to the occupation and dignity of the respondents, and the need to ensure a fair proceeding which enables them to effectively defend themselves from the allegations, mandates the disclosure of the contents of the protocols and other documents that were before the Investigation Committee.  This conclusion stands even under the assumption that the disclosure may cause damage – the extent of which is unclear - to the privacy of the witnesses and to the activities of voluntary, internal university investigation committees.

       Here it should be noted that we have not examined the requested documents, and we therefore agree that one cannot categorically rule out the possibility of the witnesses' privacy having been infringed as a result of the disclosure. Justice Hayut stated that "Prima facie… any disclosure of the information in a proceeding between the petitioner and the respondents in the Regional Labour Court infringes the privacy of the complainants and the witnesses to the extent that they received a promise of confidentiality restricting the scope of disclosure of information…". According to Justice Hayut, however, the extent of the damage is relatively limited, and it is not equivalent to the respondents’ right to a due process, a right which would be impaired without the disclosure of the protocols and the other requested documents (para. 21 of her judgment).  Justice Naor too noted that “since these testimonies are not before us, I am prepared to assume, for argument’s sake, that there was an infringement of privacy with respect to some of the complaints or testimony… Even assuming that there was a certain infringement of privacy, when balanced against the harm to the respondents, the respondents would seem to have the upper hand" (para. 4 of her judgment; emphasis at source – D.B).  In support of the above we would emphasize that in the current case the respondents do not oppose receiving material from which the names of witnesses and other identifying details have been deleted. This detracts from the force of the University’s claims concerning the infringement of the witnesses’ privacy resulting from the submission of the material, and its subsequent “chilling effect” on the activities of voluntary investigation committees. As such, in my view, even without having examined the material that the respondents wish to see, it may be said that the severity of the infringement to the witnesses’ privacy is mild, even if only because of the agreement not to reveal the witnesses’ names and other identifying details. Considering all the above, I too am of the opinion that the circumstances of this case do not warrant the non-disclosure of the requested material.

Further to the above, and without ruling on the matter, I would note that in my view one cannot rule out the possibility that in exceptional cases, the public interest might justify recognition of a case-law based privilege which would prevent the divulging of sources who testified before voluntary investigation committees, for example - committees charged with the investigation of matters in which there is a major public interest in receiving information, the non-disclosure of which is a condition for its submission, or the revealing of which may jeopardize the possibility of its continued receipt (see and compare to the arrangement prescribed in s. 9 (b)(7) of the Freedom of Information Law, 5758-1998).  Exceptional circumstances of this kind do not exist in the case before us. The University set up a voluntary Investigation Committee in order to examine difficulties that arose in the management of the Theatre Department from both the academic and administrative perspectives. Without detracting from the importance of this kind of committee as a tool for enhancing the quality of teaching and the streamlining of the support systems in academic institutions, it cannot be said that there is a critical public interest that supersedes the broad principle of disclosure, the reasons for which lie in the public welfare and the aspiration to expose the truth and do justice in the judicial process, and in the respondents’ personal interest in properly defending themselves against the damage to their occupation and their dignity.

3.    As to the contractual promise of confidentiality – the differences between Justice Hayut and Justice Naor in this respect do not appear to be substantive.  The assumption is that the Investigation Committee ought to have anticipated the possibility of its conclusions serving as the basis for measures taken against the respondents, and even that legal action may ensue. Bearing that in mind, both of my colleagues agree that the Investigation Committee was unauthorized to give the witnesses any absolute promise regarding the confidentiality of their testimonies which in the nature and scope would contradict the law governing the disclosure of documents; this is also the case in the absence of a critical, weighty public interest which could justify the recognition of a privilege by force of the very existence of a contractual promise of confidentiality,

As noted in para. 21 of Justice Hayut’s judgment, the University’s central argument against the disclosure of the requested material is based on the concern that the respondents would settle accounts with those who had testified against them.  Without expressing a view as to whether this concern is substantiated and justified on its own merits, it appears that from the University’s perspective the solution lies in the non-disclosure of the names and other identifying details of the witnesses, as distinct from the disclosure of the details of the testimony itself.   My view is that in the absence of any recognized privilege, as explained above, the most that the Investigation Committee could have promised the witnesses and complainants would have been to attempt  to avoid disclosure of their names or of any other identifying details – as distinct from the contents of their testimony.  This could be regarded as a promise of sorts to endeavor not to divulge the identities of the witnesses in the event of a legal proceeding, so as to encourage the cooperation of those giving information with the Committee, in accordance with the applicable statutory provisions (on the "obligation to make an effort” see and compare: CA 444/94 Orot Artists Representation  v. Atari [59], at para. 7).

In the circumstances of this case, the effort not to disclose the identity of the witnesses who appeared before the Committee bore fruit, because as stated, it was agreed, or at least the respondents were not opposed, that the material requested be examined without disclosure of the witnesses’ names. Absent that consent, the promise to “make the effort” may have been translated into an argument  on  the University’s part that it was initially necessary to ascertain whether the disclosure of the witnesses’ identity was essential to the respondents’ defense, in view of the infringement of the privacy of witnesses who were not party to the proceeding, and whose position on the disclosure of the material had not been heard (see and compare, in another context, AP 3542/04 Salas v. Salas [60], per Justice Proccaccia at para. 14, hearing an application for the disclosure of private material in the possession of a third party who was not a litigant in the proceeding). Either way, the University would have been left with the option of deciding whether to refrain from disclosing the witnesses’ identity by agreeing to accept the suit in the Labour Court (on this matter, see para. 6 of Justice Naor’s judgment).

Thus, as opposed to the ruling of the National Labour Court, my view is that the absence of privilege does not mean that the Investigation Committee was not permitted to make any promise regarding the disclosure of the testimonies given before it. At the same time, the nature and extent of such a promise must derive from the statutory conditions applicable to the matter. On the face of it, I think that in these specific circumstances the promise given by the Investigation Committee was not, in essence, violated, in view of the decision that the material would be given to the respondents without revealing the witnesses’ names. However, the contractual relationship between the Investigation Committee and the witnesses who appeared before it is not the subject of this case, and I therefore see no reason to decide on the matter.

I therefore concur in the judgment of Justice Hayut. I would add that any disputes arising between the parties relating to the practicalities of the deletion of witnesses names and other identifying details from the protocols before their submission to the respondents - should be resolved before the Regional Labour Court.

Petition denied.

9 Iyyar 5768.

14 May 2008.

 

Subscribe to RSS - Disclosure of information